FolioCorpusBhagavad-gītā

10.85 · Lord Kṛṣṇa Instructs Vasudeva and Retrieves Devakī's Sons

53 verses
D Open on bhagavata.keshavaswami.com ↗
Read summary inline (23493 chars)

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Krishna visited Indraprastha and orchestrated Jarasandha’s demise. He thus assisted the Pandavas to complete the Rajasuya sacrifice, and killed Sisupala in the process. After returning to Dwaraka, a variety of demons attempted to attack Krishna and Balarama, all of whom were entirely unsuccessful. Sukadeva Goswami then described Krishna’s loving dealings with Sudama, the Vrindavana residents, Srutadeva and Bahulasva. In the concluding chapters of Canto Ten, a selection of incidents and dialogues further confirm Krishna’s divinity as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. [ 34 ]

Previous The Dwaraka Queens hear Srimad-Bhagavatam Next Rajasuya, Jarasandha and Sisupala Last updated 1 year ago

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90)

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Krishna visited Indraprastha and orchestrated Jarasandha’s demise. He thus assisted the Pandavas to complete the Rajasuya sacrifice, and killed Sisupala in the process. After returning to Dwaraka, a variety of demons attempted to attack Krishna and Balarama, all of whom were entirely unsuccessful. Sukadeva Goswami then described Krishna’s loving dealings with Sudama, the Vrindavana residents, Srutadeva and Bahulasva. In the concluding chapters of Canto Ten, a selection of incidents and dialogues further confirm Krishna’s divinity as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. [ 34 ]

Previous The Dwaraka Queens hear Srimad-Bhagavatam Next Rajasuya, Jarasandha and Sisupala Last updated 1 year ago

Atheism

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Atheism “Life is without purpose for one who remains ignorant of his most well-wishing benefactor and thus fails to worship Him. Such a person’s breathing is no better than the breathing of a blacksmith’s bellows. The gift of human life is a fortunate opportunity for the conditioned soul, but by turning away from his Lord, the living being commits spiritual suicide. In the words of Sri Isopanisad (3) : “The killer of the soul, whoever he may be, must enter into the planets known as the worlds of the faithless, full of darkness and ignorance.” Asuryah means “to be obtained by demons,” and demons are persons who have no devotion for the Supreme Lord, Vishnu. This definition is stated in the Agni Purana: “There are two kinds of created beings in this world, godly and demoniac. Those dedicated to the devotional service of Lord Vishnu are godly, and those opposed to such service are demoniac.”” ( SB 10.87.17 ) The final section of Canto Ten depicts a spectrum of personalities. On one hand we find inimical demons looking for the ideal moment to destroy Krishna and establish their supremacy. On the other extreme we find selfless devotees who lose thought of their own existence while meditating on how to please Krishna. The Chaitanya-Charitamrita compares Krishna to the sun and maya to darkness. Where there is Krishna, and genuine consciousness of Him, there cannot be maya, just as the presence of sun immediately dissipates darkness. Thus, where the sun of Krishna is blocked out, atheism will surely prevail, and the darkness of quarrel, hypocrisy and materialism will cover the world. Atheism manifests in a variety of shapes and sizes: Default Atheists – those who disbelieve even though they have never really thought about it. The big questions don’t resonate with them, and blindly accepting atheistic theories of life justifies their lethargy in exploration. For such people, ignorance is bliss. Philosophical Atheists - those who profess that belief in God is intellectually immature and philosophically naive. Although they themselves lack empirical back-up, they present their explanations, elaborately worded and stylishly packaged, as the rational alternative. Emotional Atheists – those whose disbelief is driven by disenchantment. Disgusted with hypocrisy, malpractice and materialism in the name of religion, they turn away. There are also people who experience suffering, trauma and personal challenges, unable to understand why a loving God would be so absent-minded and aloof. Feeling letdown, they emotionally disconnect. Covered Atheists – those who assert that, though temporarily deluded, we are all ultimately God, part of the spiritual oneness and universal consciousness. Though they present themselves in theological garb, this existential position removes the distinction and relationship between human and Supreme, and thus veers towards godlessness. Statistical polls suggest that just over 30% of UK residents are self-proclaimed atheists. In terms of the above categories, it’s not quite clear what the breakdown would be. It’s quite likely, however, that the largest number of atheists may well come from an entirely different category. Maybe a good portion of the 70% of ‘believers’ could also be atheists: Psychological Atheists – those who profess to believe in God, but repeatedly demonstrate their inability to consciously live in His presence. They may dress spiritual, talk spiritual, and act spiritual, yet simultaneously maintain an egocentric mind-set. For such persons, God is in the picture, but they are the stars of the show. It sounds crazy, but we can end up using God in our attempt to usurp His position!

Previous Krishna’s Supremacy Next The Mood of the Spiritual World Last updated 1 year ago

The Mood of the Spiritual World

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Atheism The Mood of the Spiritual World Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati often told his disciples – “Don’t try and see God, but act in such a way that God will want to see you.” It is the devotees’ devotional disposition, sincerity and purity of consciousness that attracts divine attention and invokes the company of God. Mindful – the Lord’s devotees are fixed in spontaneous remembrance of Him. While going about their daily duties and fulfilling their worldly responsibilities, their minds are completely fixed on Krishna. While the practitioner devotee forces himself to be mindful of Krishna, the pure devotee can’t get Krishna out of his mind. Indeed, Krishna declares: “The devotees are always in My heart, and I am always in the hearts of the devotees. The devotee does not know anything beyond Me, and I also cannot forget the devotee.” (SB 9.4.68) Useful – Srila Prabhupada repeatedly translated bhakti as ‘devotional service.’ He continually emphasised that it’s not simply an emotion or feeling, but a tangible exchange. We therefore find that the most intimate devotees are ready to sacrifice anything and go to incredible lengths to serve and please the Lord. They serve with no expectation of gain or personal benefit. The Srimad-Bhagavatam summarises the two main qualities contained within the pure devotional attitude: “The supreme occupation [ dharma ] for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted to completely satisfy the self.” (SB 1.2.6) Faithful – Krishna declares in the Bhagavad-gita that He reciprocates with devotees according to their faith and surrender. He doesn’t force Himself into anyone’s life, but when they show the desire to connect with Him, He becomes enthusiastically active. The devotees thus gain incredible faith in Krishna. They experience the sweet protection and mercy of Krishna time and time again, and thus are able to fully place themselves under His jurisdiction without any reservation. They know that if they simply serve Krishna and take shelter of Him, they will achieve everything in life: “ Sraddha is confident, firm faith that by rendering transcendental loving service to Krishna one automatically performs all subsidiary activities. Such faith is favourable to the discharge of devotional service.” (CC Madhya 22.62) Joyful – when our loving propensity is fully invested in Krishna without any diversion or adulteration, then one discovers boundless spiritual joy. Everything that grabs the attention of conditioned souls becomes insignificant to a pure devotee. Prabhodananda Saraswati explains: “For a devotee, the pleasure of merging into the existence of Brahman is considered hellish. Similarly, he considers promotion to heavenly planets just another kind of phantasmagoria. The yogis meditate for sense control, but for the devotee the senses appear like serpents with broken teeth. The whole material world appears joyful for a devotee, and even great personalities like Lord Brahma and Lord Indra are considered no better than insects. Such is the position of a devotee who has received but a small glance of the mercy of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. Unto this most magnanimous personality I offer my respectful obeisances.” (Chaitanya Chandramrita 5) Merciful – the natural effect of such happiness is the desire to want to share it with others. Thus, devotees are always finding ingenious ways and means to bring others into contact with Krishna. In fact, the most confidential servants of Srimati Radharani, the manjaris , come to this world as eminent preachers to guide the conditioned souls back to their original home. Prahlada Maharaja sums up the mood of such a preacher: “My dear Lord Nrsinghadeva, I see that there are many saintly persons indeed, but they are interested only in their own deliverance. Not caring for the big cities and towns, they go to the Himalayas or the forest to meditate with vows of silence. They are not interested in delivering others. As for me, however, I do not wish to be liberated alone, leaving aside all these poor fools and rascals. I know that without Krishna consciousness, without taking shelter of Your lotus feet, one cannot be happy. Therefore I wish to bring them back to shelter at Your lotus feet.” (SB 7.9.44)

Previous Atheism Next S.U.M Last updated 1 year ago

Balarama kills Romaharsana and Balvala

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Balarama kills Romaharsana and Balvala Chapter 78, 79 When the Pandavas and Kauravas prepared for war, Balarama, desiring to remain neutral, went on pilgrimage. When He arrived in Naimisaranya, Romaharsana Suta was lecturing to the assembled sages. While sitting on the speaker’s dais ( vyasasana ), Romaharsana failed to respectfully acknowledge Balarama, and for this offence he was immediately killed. Seeing that the assembled sages were somewhat disturbed by this, Balarama awarded Romaharsana’s son (Ugrasrava, or Suta Goswami) a long life in teaching scripture. To further pacify the sages, Balarama killed Balvala, a demon who was disturbing their sacrifices. He continued His travels, and upon reaching Kuruksetra He attempted to stop the mace battle between Duryodhana and Bhima. Their deep- rooted enmity, however, was unrelenting, and Balarama thus decided to depart and resume His sacred pilgrimage.

Previous Salva, Dantavakra and Viduranath Slayed Next Sudama Vipra Last updated 1 year ago

Krishna Blesses His Devotees

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Krishna Blesses His Devotees Chapter 86 Maharaja Pariksit was inquisitive as to how Arjuna and Subhadra, his grandfather and grandmother, were married. Sukadeva Goswami narrated the story and depicted how Krishna unfailingly reciprocates with His devotees. Whilst on pilgrimage incognito, Arjuna came to Prabhasa, where he heard that Balarama was arranging a marriage between Subhadra and Duryodhana. Enchanted by her beauty, Arjuna kidnapped Subhadra at an opportune moment and valiantly fended off the outraged opponents. All of this was sanctioned by Krishna, and although Balarama was annoyed, the Lord expertly pacified Him. In Videha (Mithila), lived Srutadeva, a poor brahmana , and Bahulasva, the ruler of the kingdom, who both worshipped the Lord with heartfelt bhakti . Pleased with them, Krishna personally visited both their homes – one was very simple, and the other supremely opulent. They both received the Lord with great love and devotion, offered prayers of gratitude, and achieved the supreme destination, highlighting that one’s material circumstance is no impediment to bhakti .

Previous Kuruksetra Meeting Next Krishna’s Supremacy Last updated 1 year ago

Krishna’s Supremacy

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Krishna’s Supremacy Chapter 87, 88, 89, 90 Maharaja Pariksit was puzzled as to how the Vedas could describe the Lord, who is beyond the scope of language and syllables. Sukadeva Goswami cited a conversation between Narada and Narayana Rishi in which the same question was asked. Narayana Rishi cited an explanation by Sanandana-kumara, who had once narrated the prayers uttered by the personified Vedas at the dawn of creation. The prayers concluded with the affirmation: “The srutis , following their method of eliminating everything separate from the Supreme, become successful by revealing You as their final conclusion.” Maharaja Pariksit then enquired why Siva’s devotees procure opulence, while Vishnu’s devotees are often poverty stricken. Sukadeva Goswami explained how Siva is in contact with the material modes, while Vishnu transcends them, and the worshippers thus adopt similar qualities. When Maharaja Yuddhistira asked the same question, Krishna famously replied that when He especially favours a devotee, He strips him of all opulence ( yasyaham anugrhnami )! When awarded material opulence, the danger is that one could become proud, intoxicated and forgetful of the real spiritual wealth of life. The example of this is Vrikasura, who was informed by Narada Muni that Lord Siva is very easily pleased. He began worshipping Siva by mutilating his own body, but when his sacrifices yielded no reciprocation he resolved to decapitate himself. Siva suddenly appeared and offered him any boon he desired. Vrikasura requested that whoever’s head he would touch would smash to pieces. Siva reluctantly benedicted him, and Vrikasura immediately chased Siva to test the boon! Siva fled, and only when the Lord intervened as an innocent brahmacari and duped Vrikasura into touching his own head, was he saved. Once, when a discussion regarding the identity of the Supreme deity ensued, the sages deputed Brighu Muni to investigate the matter. Brighu offended Brahma mentally, Siva verbally, and Vishnu physically – but Vishnu’s incredible tolerance highlighted His greatness, and Brighu confidently concluded that Vishnu was indeed supreme. On another occasion, Arjuna vowed to protect the newborn children of a brahmana , but was unable to do so. Disappointed with himself and bound by his word, Arjuna resolved to end his life. Krishna, however, stopped Arjuna and took him to the abode of Maha Vishnu. When they arrived, it came to light that Maha Vishnu had orchestrated the entire intrigue just to receive an audience with Krishna and Arjuna. Even Maha Vishnu yearns to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krishna! Krishna continued His astonishing activities in Dwaraka, where the queens relished beautiful pastimes with Him every day. In the ecstasy of love, the queens would madly converse with the ocean, moon, clouds, winds, mountains and various birds, remembering the enchanting love of their life. Krishna’s family expanded, and later, after the Yadu dynasty would be annihilated, Vajranabha (the son of Aniruddha and Rocana) would remain one of the few survivors. Canto Ten concludes: “By regularly hearing, chanting and meditating on the beautiful topics of Lord Mukunda with ever-increasing sincerity, a mortal being will attain the divine kingdom of the Lord, where the inviolable power of death holds no sway.”

Previous Krishna Blesses His Devotees Next Atheism Last updated 1 year ago

Kuruksetra Meeting

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Kuruksetra Meeting Chapter 82, 83, 84, 85 Anticipating a solar eclipse, the Yadavas travelled to Samanta Pancaka, in Kuruksetra, as did the Vrindavana residents and many others. It was an emotionally charged reunion with His most intimate associates. The gopis saw Krishna with their eyes and lovingly embraced Him in their hearts, overwhelmed with spiritual emotion after an extended period of separation. Krishna approached them, smiled, and glorified their unique intensity of love. The deep heartfelt desire of the gopis was to bring Krishna back to Vrindavana. Krishna asked Maharaja Yuddhistira about his well-being, while Draupadi enquired how each queen came to marry Krishna. They all explained their stories, recounting the extraordinary strength, charm, and ingenuity of Krishna. During this time, a host of illustrious sages appeared at Kuruksetra, and Krishna warmly greeted them. He glorified the saintly souls, who purify the world by their presence. Vasudeva humbly enquired from them, and then requested they oversee the various sacrifices. Nanda Maharaja and the cowherds, full of affection for Krishna and the Yadu members, eventually returned to Vrindavana after repeatedly postponing that ominous journey for several months. Once, Vasudeva called his two sons and disclosed the fact that he understood Their supreme identity. Krishna played down His own divinity, much preferring to relate to Vasudeva free of that formal acknowledgement. Later, Devaki requested Krishna to bring back her dead sons, just as He had done for Sandipani Muni. The Lord thus travelled to Sutala and personally retrieved the boys with Bali Maharaja’s help. When those children drank the breast milk of Devaki, they were reinstated in their forms as demigods and thus ascended to the heavens.

Previous Sudama Vipra Next Krishna Blesses His Devotees Last updated 1 year ago

Rajasuya, Jarasandha and Sisupala

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Rajasuya, Jarasandha and Sisupala Chapter 71, 72, 73, 74, 75 Uddhava knew that Jarasandha had to be killed before the Rajasuya sacrifice could be performed, and he thus advised the Lord to visit Indraprastha. When Krishna arrived there, the Pandavas received Him with great happiness, crying tears of joy. Kunti, Draupadi and all the citizens eagerly came to see Krishna, bringing gifts and beautiful offerings of love. For the glorification of Krishna, Maharaja Yuddhistira selflessly decided to perform the Rajasuya sacrifice: “Let the people of this world see the power of devotional service to You” he proclaimed. The Pandavas thus conquered all directions until only Jarasandha remained. Following Uddhava’s plan, Krishna, Bhima and Arjuna disguised themselves as brahmanas and visited Jarasandha. Though suspicious, he received them respectfully and enquired what charity he could offer them. They suddenly revealed their true identities and challenged Jarasandha to a duel. Jarasandha laughed, considering Bhima to be the only worthy opponent. The fight ensued, and after a gruelling exchange of blows, Krishna glanced at Bhima and split a branch in half, hinting that this was the means of victory. Bhima understood the cryptic clue, grabbed one of Jarasandha’s legs while stepping on the other, ripped him in two, and thus emerged victorious. The kings imprisoned by Jarasandha, emaciated and weak, were freed, and Krishna instructed them in their duties. After profusely thanking Him and praying for pure devotion, they departed for their respective kingdoms while Krishna, Bhima and Arjuna returned to Indraprastha and delivered the good news to Maharaja Yuddhistira. Maharaja Yuddhistira then initiated the Rajasuya sacrifice and unhesitatingly selected Krishna as the personality worthy of first worship ( agra-puja ). The King bathed His feet and offered words of praise while everyone happily looked on in approval. Sisupala, however, was unable to tolerate the glorification of Krishna. In a sudden outburst, he stood up and launched vicious words of blasphemy at Krishna, criticising His character and activities. Krishna patiently heard his insults but the assembled kings were itching to attack him. Krishna then intervened, released His Sudarshan Chakra, and decapitated Sisupala in one clean shot. The yajna was successfully completed and Maharaja Yuddhistira encouraged his friends, allies, and particularly Krishna, to remain in Indraprastha for some time longer. Seeing Maharaja Yuddhistira’s prosperity, Duryodhana seethed with envy. One day, in Maharaja Yuddhistira’s mystical palace expertly crafted by Maya Danava, Duryodhana was befooled by the architecture and publicly humiliated. The Kaurava warrior quickly left, his fury irrevocably inflamed. Now he was hell-bent on revenge.

Previous D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Next Salva, Dantavakra and Viduranath Slayed Last updated 1 year ago

Salva, Dantavakra and Viduranath Slayed

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Salva, Dantavakra and Viduranath Slayed Chapter 76, 77, 78 Salva, who had been defeated at Rukmini’s abduction, worshipped Siva to gain revenge against the Yadus. Siva awarded him with a flying, iron city named Saubha. Thus equipped, Salva bombarded Dwaraka, but Pradyumna valiantly fended him off for many days. The battle between Salva and the Yadus lasted for twenty-seven days, until Krishna arrived back from Indraprastha. Defying Salva’s illusory tricks, Krishna released His spinning disc, Sudarshan Chakra, and killed the demoniac magician. Dantavakra, Salva’s associate, took a vow to avenge his friend’s death, but Krishna effortlessly bludgeoned his chest. Viduranath, Dantavakra’s brother, also decided to attack Krishna, but he met a similar fate as Salva, being decapitated by the Sudarshan Chakra. Having annihilated these demons, Krishna visited Vrindavana for two months, and then returned to Dwaraka.

Previous Rajasuya, Jarasandha and Sisupala Next Balarama kills Romaharsana and Balvala Last updated 1 year ago

Sudama Vipra

Canto 10 (Part 2)

D – Demons, Devotees and Divinity (71-90) Sudama Vipra Chapters 80, 81 Sudama, a poor brahmana , was repeatedly requested by his wife to beg some charity from Krishna. He reluctantly agreed, and journeyed to Dwaraka with four handfuls of flattened rice tied in a torn cloth, as a gift. When he arrived at the lavish palace, Krishna heartily greeted His childhood friend and offered reverential worship. The astonished residents looked on while the two friends happily recounted their childhood memories and school days. They particularly recalled the humble service rendered to their guru, Sandipani Muni, reflecting on how satisfaction of one’s spiritual master is the essence of success in life. Krishna eagerly requested His gift, but Sudama was hesitant to present the modest offering. Krishna forcibly snatched it and enthusiastically ate one handful of rice, after which Rukmini quickly stopped Him. Sudama had pleased the Lord with his simple, but pure, devotion, in which he harboured no selfish desire. Overjoyed and fully satisfied at having seen Krishna, Sudama set off without requesting anything. When he arrived at his home, however, he saw it had been miraculously transformed into an opulent palace, and his wife appeared like a demigoddess. He happily accepted it as the mercy of the Lord, continued with his steady devotion and finally attained perfection. If one gives to Krishna, he will never be the loser.

Previous Balarama kills Romaharsana and Balvala Next Kuruksetra Meeting Last updated 1 year ago

— S.B. Keshava Swami, Book Bhagavata

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.1

↗
శ్రీబాదరాయణిరువాచ అథైకదాత్మజౌ ప్రాప్తౌ కృతపాదాభివన్దనౌ । వసుదేవోఽభినన్ద్యాహ ప్రీత్యా సఙ్కర్షణాచ్యుతౌ ॥ ౧ ॥
śrī-bādarāyaṇir uvāca
[shree-baadaraayanir uvaacha]
athaikadātmajau prāptau
[athaikadaatmajau praaptau]
kṛta-pādābhivandanau
[krita-paadaabhivandanau]
vasudevo ’bhinandyāha
[vasudevo ’bhinandyaaha]
prītyā saṅkarṣaṇācyutau
[preetyaa sankarshanaachyutau]
śrī - bādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca — Śrī Bādarāyaṇi (Śukadeva Gosvāmī) said atha — then ekadā — one day ātmajau — his two sons prāptau — came to him kṛta — having done pāda — of his feet abhivandanau — honoring vasudevaḥ — Vasudeva abhinandya — greeting Them āha — said prītyā — affectionately saṅkarṣaṇa - acyutau — to Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-bādarāyaṇir uvāca
śrī - bādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca
Śrī Bādarāyaṇi (Śukadeva Gosvāmī) said
athaikadātmajau prāptau
atha
then
ekadā
one day
ātmajau
his two sons
prāptau
came to him
kṛta-pādābhivandanau
kṛta
having done
pāda
of his feet
abhivandanau
honoring
vasudevo ’bhinandyāha
vasudevaḥ
Vasudeva
abhinandya
greeting Them
āha
said
prītyā saṅkarṣaṇācyutau
prītyā
affectionately
saṅkarṣaṇa - acyutau
to Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa .
  • ātmajau — his two sons
    Dual: 'two born from the self'. Vasudeva still speaks of Them as ātma-jau even as he is about to discover that They are themselves the ātmā of all. The verse's whole movement is the slow loosening of this single word.
  • kṛta-pāda-abhivandanau — having bowed at his feet
    Compound: kṛta (done) + pāda (feet) + abhivandanau (honoring). Bhagavān physically touches Vasudeva's feet — the Supreme submitting to vātsalya-rasa. Gauḍīyas read this as the very form of Kṛṣṇa's mādhurya: aiśvarya is voluntarily eclipsed by relationship.
  • saṅkarṣaṇa-acyutau — to Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa
    Dual compound naming both brothers. Saṅkarṣaṇa = 'the one who draws together' (the first catur-vyūha expansion); Acyuta = 'the one who never falls'. The pair names both viṣṇu-tattva (Balarāma) and svayam-bhagavān (Kṛṣṇa).
  • prītyā — affectionately
    Instrumental of prīti — the natural form of love a father feels toward his sons. Even at the threshold of recognizing Their divinity, Vasudeva's first response is vātsalya, not awe. Gauḍīyas insist this is correct: relationship precedes theology.
Śrī Bādarāyaṇi said: One day the two sons of Vasudeva — Saṅkarṣaṇa and Acyuta — came to pay him respects, bowing down at his feet. Vasudeva greeted Them with great affection and spoke to Them.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śrī Bādarāyaṇi said: One day the two sons of Vasudeva—Saṅkarṣaṇa and Acyuta—came to pay him respects, bowing down at his feet. Vasudeva greeted Them with great affection and spoke to Them.
Commentary

In the eighty fifth chapter Krsna gives instructs to his father on jnana and brings back Devaki’s six sons. Krsna goes with Balarama to Bali’s home, and Bali praises Krsna.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Vasudeva had paternal feelings mixed with knowledge of the Lord’s powers. His respect for the Lord’s powers was stimulated by the words of the sages. Because of that, and still remembering the conversations filled with apparent jṣāna when the Lord spoke to the gopīs, Śukadeva praises a particular incidental pastime. After the trip to Kurukṣetra where Vasudeva received special instructions from the sages, one day in the morning Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma offered him respects, because they were his sons. He could not give up his feelings for them. He greeted them by offering blessings and then spoke with affection, satisfied internally that the two who were the Supreme Lords had appeared as his sons and who were inseparable from showing powers and giving affection (saṅkarṣaṇācyutau). That satisfaction with their greatness became a cause of Kṛṣṇa destroying that conception later.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The affection of the Lord for Nanda and others has been described. Now related to this, the affection of the Lord for Vasudeva and others is described. After the journey to Kurukṣetra or to indicate auspiciousness (atha), showing affection to their father, the brothers came to Vasudeva in the morning, as a daily custom, because they were his sons (ātma-jau). This happened when they were alone with him (ekadā) or it happened at an auspicious time, to give him mercy. Vasudeva greeted them with affection, with blessings and praises. He spoke with joy because Balarāma attracted all hearts by spreading his glories (saṅkārṣaṇa) and Kṛṣṇa was full of all powers (acyutau).

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

When Vasudeva sees Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma bowing at his feet, the situation is upside-down — the One who upholds the worlds touches the feet of the one whom He chose as His father. Like a king who, having entered a play, kneels to the actor cast as his elder, the Lord honors the role He Himself has assigned.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.2

↗
మునీనాం స వచ: శ్రుత్వా పుత్రయోర్ధామసూచకమ్ । తద్వీర్యైర్జాతవిశ్రమ్భ: పరిభాష్యాభ్యభాషత ॥ ౨ ॥
munīnāṁ sa vacaḥ śrutvā
[muneenaam sa vachah shrutvaa]
putrayor dhāma-sūcakam
[putrayor dhaama-soochakam]
tad-vīryair jāta-viśrambhaḥ
[tad-veeryair jaata-vishrambhah]
paribhāṣyābhyabhāṣata
[paribhaashyaabhyabhaashata]
munīnām — of the sages saḥ — he vacaḥ — the words śrutvā — having heard putrayoḥ — of his two sons dhāma — the power sūcakam — which referred to tat — Their vīryaiḥ — because of the valorous deeds jāta — having developed visrambhaḥ — conviction paribhāṣya — addressing Them by name abhyabhāṣata — he told Them .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
munīnāṁ sa vacaḥ śrutvā
munīnām
of the sages
saḥ
he
vacaḥ
the words
śrutvā
having heard
putrayor dhāma-sūcakam
putrayoḥ
of his two sons
dhāma
the power
sūcakam
which referred to
tad-vīryair jāta-viśrambhaḥ
tat
Their
vīryaiḥ
because of the valorous deeds
jāta
having developed
visrambhaḥ
conviction
paribhāṣyābhyabhāṣata
paribhāṣya
addressing Them by name
abhyabhāṣata
he told Them .
  • munīnām — of the sages
    Genitive plural. The sages — Nārada and others — had told Vasudeva that his sons were the Supreme Lord. Vasudeva's recognition is not unmediated; it comes through the paramparā channel of muni-vacana, the Gauḍīya standard.
  • dhāma-sūcakam — indicating Their transcendental position
    Compound: dhāma (abode, splendor, status) + sūcakam (indicating). The sages' words pointed not at power but at dhāma — Kṛṣṇa's own identity-region. Gauḍīyas use dhāma precisely for Vṛndāvana and Goloka.
  • vīryaiḥ — by Their valorous deeds
    Instrumental plural of vīrya. The killing of Pūtanā, Aghāsura, Keśin, and finally Kaṁsa — these vīryas form the second witness, paired with muni-vacana, that produces Vasudeva's faith.
  • jāta-visrambhaḥ — having developed firm conviction
    Compound: jāta (born, arisen) + visrambhaḥ (faith, trust). Visrambha is the very name Rūpa Gosvāmī uses for intimate confidence in rasa-śāstra. Vasudeva's faith is not awestruck distance but intimate trust.
Having heard the great sages’ words concerning the power of his two sons, and having seen Their valorous deeds, Vasudeva became convinced of Their divinity. Thus, addressing Them by name, he spoke to Them as follows.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Having heard the great sages' words concerning the power of his two sons, and having seen Their valorous deeds, Vasudeva became convinced of Their divinity. Thus, addressing Them by name, he spoke to Them as follows.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

This verse shows the reason for this conception of greatness in his sons: he understood his sons’ greatness through the words of the sages, confirming his previous realizations. He had that knowledge previously: vidito ’si bhavān sākṣāt puruṣaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ kevalānubhavānanda- svarūpaḥ sarva-buddhi-dṛk I know you directly as the Supreme Person beyond material existence, as the impersonal Brahman, as Paramātmā and Bhagavān. SB 10.3.13 He always had faith in their powers. Now, hearing such words of the sages, he called out the names of his sons and spoke.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The cause of his statements is explained, reinforcing his statements. He had heard the words of the sages at Kurukṣetra or who always came to Dvārakā with all knowledge, which indicated to some degree their greatness. It was impossible to enumerate all their unlimited glories, so the sages merely summarized them. “But sages sometimes utter praise out of devotion only.” But Vasudeva had experienced directly the truth of their words. He had developed faith from their remarkable exploits. He addressed them, as in the next verse, or he said, “O supreme Lords!”

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

A father who has watched his son lift a mountain finally sees not the boy he raised but the One the sages described. Like a man holding a lamp who suddenly notices it is the sun, Vasudeva's vision shifts without his son moving an inch.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.3

↗
కృష్ణ కృష్ణ మహాయోగిన్ సఙ్కర్షణ సనాతన । జానే వామస్య యత్ సాక్షాత్ ప్రధానపురుషౌ పరౌ ॥ ౩ ॥
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahā-yogin
[krishna krishna mahaa-yogin]
saṅkarṣaṇa sanātana
[sankarshana sanaatana]
jāne vām asya yat sākṣāt
[jaane vaam asya yat saakshaat]
pradhāna-puruṣau parau
[pradhaana-purushau parau]
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa — O Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa mahā - yogin — O greatest yogī saṅkarṣaṇa — O Balarāma sanātana — eternal jāne — I know vām — You two asya — of this (universe) yat — which sākṣāt — directly pradhāna — the creative principle of nature puruṣau — and the creating Personality of Godhead parau — supreme .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahā-yogin
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa
O Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa
mahā - yogin
O greatest yogī
saṅkarṣaṇa sanātana
saṅkarṣaṇa
O Balarāma
sanātana
eternal
jāne vām asya yat sākṣāt
jāne
I know
vām
You two
asya
of this (universe)
yat
which
sākṣāt
directly
pradhāna-puruṣau parau
pradhāna
the creative principle of nature
puruṣau
and the creating Personality of Godhead
parau
supreme .
  • kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa — O Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa
    Repetition is the form of love. Gauḍīyas hear in this doubled address the very pattern that Mahāprabhu would later weep upon — the name uttered twice because once is not enough to hold the heart.
  • mahā-yogin — O greatest of yogīs
    Vocative. Not 'yogī' in the contemplative sense — yoga here means the mystic power by which the Lord conjoins material nature with His own play. He is mahā-yogin because Yoga-māyā is His potency.
  • saṅkarṣaṇa — O Saṅkarṣaṇa
    Vocative addressing Balarāma. The name carries the doctrine: Saṅkarṣaṇa is the first emanation in the catur-vyūha, the ground of jīva-tattva and the foundation of Mahā-Viṣṇu's later activity.
  • pradhāna — the ingredients (material nature)
    Pradhāna = unmanifest material nature, the totality of guṇas before differentiation. Sāṅkhya-technical term. Vasudeva is using śāstric vocabulary precisely — his confession is no sentimental outburst but a tattva-statement.
  • puruṣau — two enjoyers / two Persons
    Dual of puruṣa. Pradhāna and puruṣa are the two principles of sāṅkhya; Vasudeva collapses both into his two sons. They are simultaneously the field and the knower of the field — śruti's deepest paradox spoken to one's own children.
[Vasudeva said:] O Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, best of yogīs, O eternal Saṅkarṣaṇa! I know that You two are personally the source of universal creation and the ingredients of creation as well.

As taught in the Sāṅkhya doctrine of Lord Kapiladeva, pradhāna is the creative energy of the puruṣa, the Supreme Person. Thus, of these two principles, the pradhāna is the predominated energy, female, incapable of independent action, while the puruṣa is the absolutely independent, primeval creator and enjoyer. Neither Kṛṣṇa nor His brother Balarāma belong to the category of subordinate energy; rather, both of Them together are the original puruṣa, who is always joined by His manifold potencies of pleasure, knowledge and creative emanation.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
[Vasudeva said:] O Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, best of yogīs, O eternal Saṅkarṣaṇa! I know that You two are personally the source of universal creation and the ingredients of creation as well.
Commentary

I know you two (vam) who (yat) are superior (parau) to the pradhana and purusa who are the causes of this universe (asya). Or I know you who are two chief purusas of the universe, Vasudeva and Sankarsana, producing the pradhana.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

O Svayam Bhagavān (kṛṣṇa)! He repeats that name for emphasis. O pervade of everything (mahā-yogin), eternal shelter of the influence of yogamāyā! O Saṅkarṣaṇa, second expansion in Kṛṣṇa’s vyūha, and thus attracted by Kṛṣṇa, and was made his assistant even in his prakaṭa pastimes. O eternal accomplished one (sanātana)! I am convinced that you two are situated beyond the pradhāna and puruṣa of the universe. You are beyond the upādhis of prakṛti and beyond the puruṣa who glances at prakṛti, and who is your aṁśa. bhagavān eka āsedam agra ātmātmanāṁ vibhuḥ ātmecchānugatāv ātmā nānā-maty-upalakṣaṇaḥ Bhagavān, who exists in the form of Paramātmā and Brahman according to the viewpoint, alone existed before the creation of the universe, when the desire to create bodies of the jīvas was absent. SB 3.5.23 kāla-vṛttyā tu māyāyāṁ guṇa-mayyām adhokṣajaḥ puruṣeṇātma-bhūtena vīryam ādhatta vīryavān Bhagavān, lord of Mahā-vaikuṇṭha, in his svāṁśa expansion as the puruṣa, full of potency, at a certain moment of time, placed the jīvas into māyā which became agitated by the guṇas. SB 3.5.26 Because you are the root form as Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, you are both Svayam Bhagavān (parau). You two are both directly the Supreme Lords.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Seeing directly the great affection of Nanda and Yaśodā for his sons, and their affection for Nanda and Yaśodā, praying in a similar fashion, he first gives up ātma-jṣāna and praises them. O supreme Brahman ,who attracts all hearts by manifesting unlimited powers (kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa)! O Lord endowed with great powers (mahāyogin)! Or O svayam bhagavān! His tongue was eager to say the name, so it is repeated. O Lord with inconceivable power (mahāyogin)! O Saṅkarṣaṇa! Because of affection, Balarāma is considered non-different from Kṛṣṇa. O Balarāma eternally situated as the second member of the catur-vyūha (sanātana)! Or O Lord who negates the fear that there will be separation from him (sanātana). Or Lord who gives joy to the people of Vraja by activities like pulling the Yamunā (sanātana)! Balarāma is addressed separately to indicate his lesser position. Or all names can be considered meant for both. But Kṛṣṇa is addressed first, since as svayam bhagavān, he is the greatest. I know now and I have always known that you two are pradhāna and the puruṣa. They are actually their aṁśas. You are supreme. Though theLord is only one entity, he is two as Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, but they are still one (parau). Or you two are the supreme Lords (pradhāna-puruṣau), most excellent in manifesting unlimited powers (parau).

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)
Related verses
Concepts
Yoga

A father who has raised the universal Cause in his own house now addresses Him by name and asks Him to teach. Like a gardener discovering the seed he planted is the tree under which all worlds rest, Vasudeva speaks pradhāna-puruṣau — 'You two are the very ingredients and the very enjoyer.'

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.4

↗
యత్ర యేన యతో యస్య యస్మై యద్ యద్ యథా యదా । స్యాదిదం భగవాన్ సాక్షాత్ ప్రధానపురుషేశ్వర: ॥ ౪ ॥
yatra yena yato yasya
[yatra yena yato yasya]
yasmai yad yad yathā yadā
[yasmai yad yad yathaa yadaa]
syād idaṁ bhagavān sākṣāt
[syaad idam bhagavaan saakshaat]
pradhāna-puruṣeśvaraḥ
[pradhaana-purusheshvarah]
yatra — in which yena — by which yataḥ — from which yasya — of which yasmai — unto which yat yat — whatever yathā — however yadā — whenever syāt — comes into existence idam — this (creation) bhagavān — the Supreme Lord sākṣāt — in His personal presence pradhāna - puruṣa — of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu) īśvaraḥ — the predominator .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yatra yena yato yasya
yatra
in which
yena
by which
yataḥ
from which
yasya
of which
yasmai yad yad yathā yadā
yasmai
unto which
yat yat
whatever
yathā
however
yadā
whenever
syād idaṁ bhagavān sākṣāt
syāt
comes into existence
idam
this (creation)
bhagavān
the Supreme Lord
sākṣāt
in His personal presence
pradhāna-puruṣeśvaraḥ
pradhāna - puruṣa
of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu)
īśvaraḥ
the predominator .
  • yatra-yena-yataḥ-yasya-yasmai — where, by whom, from whom, of whom, for whom
    A fivefold relative pronoun cascade — locative, instrumental, ablative, genitive, dative. The Sanskrit grammar itself enacts the doctrine: every case-relation a thing can have, it has only with respect to Bhagavān.
  • bhagavān — the Personality of Godhead
    Six-opulence Lord. Gauḍīyas insist the word bhagavān is not a generic divine title — it names personal, relational completeness, and Kṛṣṇa is svayam bhagavān (SB 1.3.28), the very source of the term.
  • pradhāna-puruṣa — of nature and its lord
    Compound: pradhāna (material nature) + puruṣa (the cosmic Lord, Mahā-Viṣṇu). Vasudeva names the dual aspect: Kṛṣṇa is both the substrate of creation and the One who lies upon the causal ocean and impregnates it.
  • īśvaraḥ — the supreme controller
    From √īś, 'to rule'. Of the many possible 'controllers' in Vedic literature, the Bhāgavatam uses īśvara with precision: there is no second īśvara in the absolute sense — īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ (Brahma-saṁhitā 5.1).
You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who manifest as the Lord of both nature and the creator of nature [Mahā-Viṣṇu]. Everything that comes into existence, however and whenever it does so, is created within You, by You, from You, for You and in relation to You.

To casual observers the known world appears to be produced by many different agents. A good indication of this conception is language itself, which traditional Sanskrit grammarians explain as reflecting the visible diversity of nature. In the standard Sanskrit grammar taught by the sage Pāṇini, the verb, expressing action, is taken to be the essential core of a sentence, and all the other words function in relation to it. Nouns, for example, are put into any of several cases to show their particular relationship to the verb in a sentence. These relationships of noun to verb are called kārakas, namely the relations of subject ( kartā, “who does”), object ( karma, “what is done”), instrument ( karaṇa, “by which”), recipient ( sampradāna, “for or toward which”), source ( apadāna, “from or because of which”) and location ( adhikaraṇa, “in which”). Apart from these kārakas, nouns may also sometimes point to other nouns in a possessive sense, and there are also various kinds of adverbs of time, place and manner. But although language thus seems to indicate the activity of many separate agents in the manifest creation, the deeper truth is that all grammatical forms refer first of all to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this verse Vasudeva makes this point by glorifying his two exalted sons in terms of the different grammatical forms.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who manifest as the Lord of both nature and the creator of nature [Mahā-Viṣṇu]. Everything that comes into existence, however and whenever it does so, is created within You, by You, from You, for You and in relation to You.
Commentary

"You are this universe, as it is caused by you." This verse is in the singular since the two act as one. "Wherever objects such as pot or cloth exist, by whatever cause they exist, from whatever they arise, whatever they belong to, to whomever the objects are given, whatever objects are given, in whatever manner they exist, in whatever time they exist, is the effect of you, the Lord, the lord of the pradhana and purusa."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He shows how they are the root form. Saṅkarṣaṇa is included in Kṛṣṇa in this statement and thus the singular is used. Vasudeva praises Kṛṣṇa in three verses. Idam refers to Vaikuṇṭha made the svarūpa-śakti, jīvas made of taṭastha-śakti and the universe made of bahiraṅga-śakti. Kṛṣṇa (bhagavān) within whom the spiritual world, material world and jīvas exist id directly shelter (īśvaraḥ) of pradhāna and puruṣas mentioned, since Kṛṣṇa is the shelter of everything, being the root form. Yatra (in whom everything exists) indicates that the Lord manifests himself as the supreme shelter of unlimited śaktis such as the ādhāra-śakti (containing energy) which are part of your eternal svarūpa. Yasya expresses his relationship with designated objects. Without that relationship all objects are like flowers in the sky (insubstantial). Yena indicates the Lord as the active cause and yataḥ indicates source. Yasmai indicates “for whom this exists, being suitable for his pastime.” Yad yat indicates that the Lord is non-different from the material, spiritual worlds and jīvas because he is one with his material and spiritual energies. Yathā yadā indicates his śakti or method and time, by which he manifests everything in a certain way and at a certain time. Śrīdhara Svāmī explains action by quoting from Śloka-vattika (343.2) of Kumarīla Bhaṭta: karoti kriyamāṇena na kaścit karmaṇā vinā bhavaty arthasya kartā ca karoteḥ karma jayate karoty arthasy yaḥ kartā bhavituḥ sa prayojakaḥ bhavitā tam apekṣyatha prayojaytvaṁ prapadyate One cannot do anything without an object of action upon which action is undertaken. (Action should have a purpose.) The agent of the action of being (for instance clay pot) turns into the object of making (he makes a pot). The agent of making (he) is the causal agent for the agent of being (clay pot). In contrast with the causal agent, the agent of being turns into the causal object (pot). In other words a person turns clay into a pot.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Idam means the visible universe. You are bhagavān, lord of pradhāna and the puruṣa. Instead of addressing Kṛṣṇa as “you” he calls him bhagavān out of great respect. Or he explains Kṛṣṇa’s supreme position. As Bhagavān you are the Lord of even the greatest puruṣa since you show unlimited powers.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Karma

Picture the screen on which a film plays: every scene appears within it, by its light, from its surface, and resolves back into it. Vasudeva says Bhagavān is the where, the how, the from-which, the for-whom — five prepositions all collapsed into one Person.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.5

↗
ఏతన్నానావిధం విశ్వమాత్మసృష్టమధోక్షజ । ఆత్మనానుప్రవిశ్యాత్మన్ ప్రాణో జీవో బిభర్ష్యజ ॥ ౫ ॥
etan nānā-vidhaṁ viśvam
[etan naanaa-vidham vishvam]
ātma-sṛṣṭam adhokṣaja
[aatma-srishtam adhokshaja]
ātmanānupraviśyātman
[aatmanaanupravishyaatman]
prāṇo jīvo bibharṣy aja
[praano jeevo bibharshy aja]
etat — this nānā - vidham — variegated viśvam — universe ātma — from Yourself sṛṣṭam — created adhokṣaja — O transcendental Lord ātmanā — in Your manifestation (as the Paramātmā) anupraviśya — entering within ātman — O Supreme Soul prāṇaḥ — the principle of vitality jīvaḥ — and the principle of consciousness bibharṣi — You maintain aja — O unborn one .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
etan nānā-vidhaṁ viśvam
etat
this
nānā - vidham
variegated
viśvam
universe
ātma-sṛṣṭam adhokṣaja
ātma
from Yourself
sṛṣṭam
created
adhokṣaja
O transcendental Lord
ātmanānupraviśyātman
ātmanā
in Your manifestation (as the Paramātmā)
anupraviśya
entering within
ātman
O Supreme Soul
prāṇo jīvo bibharṣy aja
prāṇaḥ
the principle of vitality
jīvaḥ
and the principle of consciousness
bibharṣi
You maintain
aja
O unborn one .
  • adhokṣaja — transcendental Lord (one beyond sensory reach)
    Compound: adhaḥ (below) + akṣaja (sense-born knowledge). Bhagavān is beyond what the senses can grasp — yet Vasudeva is addressing Him by name as his son. The paradox is the heart of vātsalya-rasa.
  • anupraviśya — having entered within
    Gerund of anu + pra + √viś. The technical word of the Upaniṣadic 'tat sṛṣṭvā tad evānuprāviśat' (Taittirīya 2.6) — the Lord's entrance into His own creation as the Supersoul. Vasudeva is quoting śruti to Kṛṣṇa Himself.
  • prāṇaḥ — the life force
    Not breath in the medical sense but the cosmic life-principle. Bhagavān is the prāṇa of prāṇa — the consciousness behind the energy that animates each living being.
  • jīvaḥ — the conscious living entity
    From √jīv. Here it names the Lord's role as the Supersoul who underlies and accompanies every jīva. Gauḍīyas read this in acintya-bhedābheda mode: Paramātmā and jīvātmā are simultaneously one and different.
  • aja — O unborn one
    Vocative. The single word that resolves the chapter's central tension: how is the One who is aja taking birth in Vasudeva's house? Only by His own yoga-māyā — He is born without ceasing to be unborn.
O transcendental Lord, from Yourself You created this entire variegated universe, and then You entered within it in Your personal form as the Supersoul. In this way, O unborn Supreme Soul, as the life force and consciousness of everyone, You maintain the creation.

When creating the material universe, the Lord expands Himself as the Paramātmā, or Supersoul, and accepts the creation as His universal body. No material body has any reason for existing without some jīva soul desiring it for his enjoyment, and no jīva can independently maintain a body without the Paramātmā accompanying him there for guidance. The Vaiṣṇava ācāryas, in their commentaries on the Second Canto of Śrīmad Bhāgavatam, explain that even before Brahmā is born from the lotus navel of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, he first accepts the whole material energy, the mahat-tattva, as his body. Thus Brahmā is the jīva embodied by the universe, and Viṣṇu is the Paramātmā who joins him. Brahmā must organize the specific manifestations of creation, but he cannot begin to do so until Lord Viṣṇu expands Himself again into the subtle energy of action — which is the sūtra-tattva, or original vital air — and also into the creative energy of consciousness, buddhi-tattva.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
O transcendental Lord, from Yourself You created this entire variegated universe, and then You entered within it in Your personal form as the Supersoul. In this way, O unborn Supreme Soul, as the life force and consciousness of everyone, You maintain the creation.
Commentary

Morever you are the maintainer of this universe. O supersoul (atma), entering in the form of paramatma (atmana), as the sutra element made of kriya sakti (pranah) and buddhi element made of jnana sakti (jivah), you nourish the universe in the form of or prana and buddhi , or the action and knowledge gathering senses.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

This verse expands on the previous verse. This universe is created in you (yatra of previous verse), and by you (yena). It is created because of you (yataḥ) and belongs to you (yasya) and is non-different from you (yad yat). The creation is for him (yasmai), as part of his creation pastime. All this is expressed by the phrase ātma-sṛṣṭam. You are the shelter of the prāṇa (kriyā-śakti) and jīva (jṣāna-śakti). This indicates the method of creation (yathā). The kriya-śakti in the form of time indicates the time of creation (yaḍā). You are the supreme shelter of everything (adhokṣaja). You are Svayam Bhagavān (aja).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

This can be directly seen. There is variety in the creation: beings born from wombs etc. or various species, or big and small or with mixtures of the three guṇas. The universe is created by you alone (ātma-śṛṣṭam). Entering the universe after creation (anu), you maintain it by yourself (ātmanā). You do not depend on others. That is suitable since you have created it. In what form do you enter? O supreme ātma, antaryāmī (āṭman)! You cannot be known by anyone. O Lord beyond the senses (adhokṣaja)! This is because you are not born like others (aja). You manifest by yourself. Or you maintain the universe in yourself (ātman). You alone are the shelter of the universe. Or though manifested externally, you appear internally as well. You enter into it and support it though you are present beneath the cart in your childhood pastimes (adhokṣaja), because you are the maintainer of the bodies in the universe (prāṇaḥ) and give life to everything (jīvaḥ). Thus you are the dearest. O dearest (ātman). Thus you manifest without effort (aja).

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Hrih (Modesty / Sense of Shame)
Related verses

A spider extrudes its web from itself, enters into it as it walks across it, and withdraws it back. Vasudeva uses the antaryāmī teaching directly to Kṛṣṇa's face: 'You make this world from Yourself, then enter it as the very prāṇa of every body.'

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.6

↗
ప్రాణాదీనాం విశ్వసృజాం శక్తయో యా: పరస్య తా: । పారతన్త్ర్యాద్ వైసాద‍ృశ్యాద్ ద్వయోశ్చేష్టైవ చేష్టతామ్ ॥ ౬ ॥
prāṇādīnāṁ viśva-sṛjāṁ
[praanaadeenaam vishva-srijaam]
śaktayo yāḥ parasya tāḥ
[shaktayo yaah parasya taah]
pāratantryād vaisādṛṣyād
[paaratantryaad vaisaadrishyaad]
dvayoś ceṣṭaiva ceṣṭatām
[dvayosh cheshtaiva cheshtataam]
prāṇa — of the life air ādīnām — and so on viśva — of the universe sṛjām — the creative factors śaktayaḥ — potencies yāḥ — which parasya — belonging to the Supreme tāḥ — they pāratantryāt — because of being dependent vaisādṛśyāt — because of being different dvayoḥ — of both (living and nonliving manifestations in the material world) ceṣṭā — the activity eva — merely ceṣṭatām — of those entities (namely, prāṇa and so on) that are active .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
prāṇādīnāṁ viśva-sṛjāṁ
prāṇa
of the life air
ādīnām
and so on
viśva
of the universe
sṛjām
the creative factors
śaktayo yāḥ parasya tāḥ
śaktayaḥ
potencies
yāḥ
which
parasya
belonging to the Supreme
tāḥ
they
pāratantryād vaisādṛṣyād
pāratantryāt
because of being dependent
vaisādṛśyāt
because of being different
dvayoś ceṣṭaiva ceṣṭatām
dvayoḥ
of both (living and nonliving manifestations in the material world)
ceṣṭā
the activity
eva
merely
ceṣṭatām
of those entities (namely, prāṇa and so on) that are active .
  • śaktayaḥ — potencies
    Nominative plural of śakti. The Gauḍīya word: parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate (Śvetāśvatara 6.8). Bhagavān's energies are not separate from Him in the Māyāvāda sense; they are His own, distinguishable yet inseparable.
  • parasya — of the Supreme
    Genitive of para. The śaktis belong to a specific Person — para puruṣa. Gauḍīyas refuse the impersonalist move that detaches śakti from the śaktimān; here Vasudeva attaches them firmly back.
  • pāratantryāt — because of dependence
    Ablative abstract noun: pāratantrya = 'the state of being under another'. The whole cosmos is structurally para-tantra — dependent on Bhagavān. Self-existence belongs only to Him.
  • vaisādṛśyāt — because of mutual difference
    Ablative of vaisādṛśya = 'dissimilarity'. Paired with pāratantrya: matter and life depend on Him AND differ from one another. This is the bheda-side of acintya-bhedābheda spoken in Sāṅkhya vocabulary.
Whatever potencies the life air and other elements of universal creation exhibit are actually all personal energies of the Supreme Lord, for both life and matter are subordinate to Him and dependent on Him, and also different from one another. Thus everything active in the material world is set into motion by the Supreme Lord.

Prāṇa is the vital air of life, a more subtle element than the ordinary air we can touch. And because prāṇa is so subtle — finer than the tangible manifestations of creation — it is sometimes considered the ultimate source of everything. But even subtle energies such as prāṇa depend for their functional capacity on the supremely subtle Paramātmā. That is the idea Vasudeva expresses here by the word pāratantryāt, “because of dependence.” Just as the velocity of an arrow is derived from the strength of the bowman who shoots it, so all subordinate energies depend on the power of the Supreme Lord. Furthermore, even when various subtle causes have been empowered with their capacity to act, they cannot act in concert without the Supersoul’s coordinating direction. As Lord Brahmā states in his description of creation in the Second Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: yadaite ’saṅgatā bhāvā bhūtendriya-mano-guṇāḥ yadāyatana-nirmāṇe na śekur brahma-vittama tadā saṁhatya cānyonyaṁ bhagavac-chakti-coditāḥ sad-asattvam upādāya cobhayaṁ sasṛjur hy adaḥ “O Nārada, best of the transcendentalists, the forms of the body cannot manifest as long as these created parts, namely the elements, senses, mind and modes of nature, are not assembled. Thus when all these became assembled by the force of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this universe certainly came into being by accepting both the primary and secondary causes of creation.” ( Bhāg. 2.5.32-33)

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Whatever potencies the life air and other elements of universal creation exhibit are actually all personal energies of the Supreme Lord, for both life and matter are subordinate to Him and dependent on Him, and also different from one another. Thus everything active in the material world is set into motion by the Supreme Lord.
Commentary

"But the prana and jiva are well known as the maintainers of the universe, not me." This verse answers that. Prana and other items (pranadi) is mentioned because prana consists of many subcategories. "Not only are prana and jiva famous as the maintainers of the universe, but they are also famous as the creators (visva srjam). But their energy is from the Supreme Lord (parsya) because they are dependent in nature, just as the arrows power to pierce an object is actually the power of the person firing the arrow." "But the prana and jiva depend upon their presiding deities, so why should one conclude that they are dependent on the Lord?" "Certainly (vai) there is similarity of the presiding deities with prana and jiva. As the prana and jiva (action and knowledge gathering senses) are material, so the presiding deities are also material. Therefore all these energies are under the Supreme Lord, because he is composed of consciousness. The prana and jiva as well as the presiding deities are material, and dull material is known to be dependent on consciousness." "But if prana and jiva do not have any power of their own, then how is it that they produce action?" "The action is just the movement of prana and buddhi, the movement of the action and knowledge senses, but does not indicate that they have inherent power, just as the arrow moves not by its own power but by the power of the bowman."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The powers of the creators of universes (Brahmā) and their prāṇas and five gross elements are powers of the Lord since they are dependent, because of difference of the two. Because of the Lord’s mercy they can complete their tasks. By his will they gain all of their powers, such as their prāṇa.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Hrih (Modesty / Sense of Shame)
Related verses

A puppet show: every gesture of every puppet is the puppeteer's gesture, but the strings are real and the puppets are real too. Bhagavān is acintya-bhedābheda — the energies move because He moves, distinct from Him as the puppet is from the hand, non-distinct from Him as the gesture is from the will.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.7

↗
కాన్తిస్తేజ: ప్రభా సత్తా చన్ద్రాగ్‍న్యర్కర్క్షవిద్యుతామ్ । యత్ స్థైర్యం భూభృతాం భూమేర్వృత్తిర్గన్ధోఽర్థతో భవాన్ ॥ ౭ ॥
kāntis tejaḥ prabhā sattā
[kaantis tejah prabhaa sattaa]
candrāgny-arkarkṣa-vidyutām
[chandraagny-arkarksha-vidyutaam]
yat sthairyaṁ bhū-bhṛtāṁ bhūmer
[yat sthairyam bhoo-bhritaam bhoomer]
vṛttir gandho ’rthato bhavān
[vrittir gandho ’rthato bhavaan]
kāntiḥ — the attractive glow tejaḥ — brilliance prabhā — luminosity sattā — and particular existence candra — of the moon agni — fire arka — the sun ṛkṣa — the stars vidyutām — and lightning yat — which sthairyam — permanence bhū - bhṛtām — of mountains bhūmeḥ — of the earth vṛttiḥ — the quality of sustaining gandhaḥ — fragrance arthataḥ — in truth bhavān — Yourself .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kāntis tejaḥ prabhā sattā
kāntiḥ
the attractive glow
tejaḥ
brilliance
prabhā
luminosity
sattā
and particular existence
candrāgny-arkarkṣa-vidyutām
candra
of the moon
agni
fire
arka
the sun
ṛkṣa
the stars
vidyutām
and lightning
yat sthairyaṁ bhū-bhṛtāṁ bhūmer
yat
which
sthairyam
permanence
bhū - bhṛtām
of mountains
bhūmeḥ
of the earth
vṛttir gandho ’rthato bhavān
vṛttiḥ
the quality of sustaining
gandhaḥ
fragrance
arthataḥ
in truth
bhavān
Yourself .
  • kāntiḥ — the soft glow (of the moon)
    From √kānt, 'to shine softly'. The Bhāgavatam's cosmology assigns each elemental quality to Bhagavān's direct presence — the same move BG 7.8 makes (raso 'ham apsu).
  • tejaḥ — the brilliance (of fire)
    Tejas is one of the five mahā-bhūtas in its quality-aspect. Vasudeva's litany follows the elemental order — fire's tejas, sun's prabhā — naming Bhagavān as the actual presence behind each.
  • sthairyam — permanence, stability
    From sthira (firm). The earth-bearing mountains hold their place by participating in Bhagavān's own sthairya. Even apparent inertia is divine activity.
  • gandhaḥ — fragrance
    Earth's distinguishing tanmātra. BG 7.9 echoes: puṇyo gandhaḥ pṛthivyāṁ ca — 'I am the pure fragrance of the earth.' The two verses cross-light each other.
The glow of the moon, the brilliance of fire, the radiance of the sun, the twinkling of the stars, the flash of lightning, the permanence of mountains and the aroma and sustaining power of the earth — all these are actually You.

Śrī Vasudeva, in telling Kṛṣṇa that He is the essence of the sun, moon, stars, lightning and fire, is only reiterating the opinion of scripture, both śruti and smṛti. The Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad (6.14), for example, states: na tatra sūryo bhāti na candra-tārakaṁ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto ’yam agniḥ tam eva bhāntam anu bhāti sarvaṁ tasya bhāsā sarvam idaṁ vibhāti “There [in the spiritual sky] the sun does not shine, nor does the moon, the stars or lightning as we know them, what to speak of ordinary fire. It is by the reflection of the spiritual sky’s effulgence that everything else gives light, and thus through its radiance this entire universe becomes luminous.” And in Śrīmad Bhagavad-gītā (15.12), the Supreme Lord says: yad āditya-gataṁ tejo jagad bhāsayate ’khilam yac candramasi yac cāgnau tat tejo viddhi māmakam “The splendor of the sun, which dissipates the darkness of this whole world, comes from Me. And the splendor of the moon and the splendor of fire also come from Me.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The glow of the moon, the brilliance of fire, the radiance of the sun, the twinkling of the stars, the flash of lightning, the permanence of mountains and the aroma and sustaining power of the earth—all these are actually You.
Commentary

"Whatever sakti any object has is your energy." That is shown in this verse. The beauty or pleasantness (kantih) of moon, constellations and lightening is famous. It also applies to the sun and fire during cold times, and to the sun during rising and setting. Tejah has the quality of untouchability, exhibited in all items. Prabha means the ability to reveal itself at a great distance. All of these items have prabha and satta (luminosity). Factually these are all you. The sruti says, "There the sun moon and stars do not shine, nor lightening or fire. They shine after he appears. By his light they shine." Smrti (Gita) says, "Know that the light of the sun, the mon and fire are all mine." Yat should be applied to all the items with appropriate change of gender. "Whatever (yat) steadiness is in the mountain, whatever (yat) power to support living entities (vrtti) and fragrance are in the earth are you. They are your energy."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The powers of the Lord are described in five verses. The word yat is understood with each item with change of gender. The glow which exists in the moon and the brilliance which exists in fire are you. The word bhavān is used out of respect. After this, Vasudeva uses the word tvam out of great devotion. Then again he uses the word bhavān to interrupt his devotion. The power of the strong comes from the śakti of tejas. This was stated in the Third Canto by Kapila. This also included to power to cook. The other items should be similarly understood. The śakti of earth is represented by mountains. The dhāraṇa-śakti or supporting energy of the earth and mountains is you. They are you because the śaktis in the cause and the effect are non-different. Their śakti arises from you śakti. This should be understood in the other statements also.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

When you taste fragrance in earth, see brilliance in fire, watch the moon's cool light — you are tasting an attribute that has no source outside Bhagavān. Like a single perfume that travels through many flowers, the qualities of the elements are Kṛṣṇa Himself appearing under different names.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.8

↗
తర్పణం ప్రాణనమపాం దేవత్వం తాశ్చ తద్రస: । ఓజ: సహో బలం చేష్టా గతిర్వాయోస్తవేశ్వర ॥ ౮ ॥
tarpaṇaṁ prāṇanam apāṁ
[tarpanam praananam apaam]
deva tvaṁ tāś ca tad-rasaḥ
[deva tvam taash cha tad-rasah]
ojaḥ saho balaṁ ceṣṭā
[ojah saho balam cheshtaa]
gatir vāyos taveśvara
[gatir vaayos taveshvara]
tarpaṇam — the capacity to generate satisfaction prāṇanam — the giving of life apām — of water deva — O Lord tvam — You tāḥ — (water) itself ca — and tat — of it (water) rasaḥ — the taste ojaḥ — bodily warmth and vitality, due to strength of the vital air sahaḥ — mental strength balam — and physical strength ceṣṭā — endeavor gatiḥ — and movement vāyoḥ — of air tava — Your īśvara — O supreme controller .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tarpaṇaṁ prāṇanam apāṁ
tarpaṇam
the capacity to generate satisfaction
prāṇanam
the giving of life
apām
of water
deva tvaṁ tāś ca tad-rasaḥ
deva
O Lord
tvam
You
tāḥ
(water) itself
ca
and
tat
of it (water)
rasaḥ
the taste
ojaḥ saho balaṁ ceṣṭā
ojaḥ
bodily warmth and vitality, due to strength of the vital air
sahaḥ
mental strength
balam
and physical strength
ceṣṭā
endeavor
gatir vāyos taveśvara
gatiḥ
and movement
vāyoḥ
of air
tava
Your
īśvara
O supreme controller .
  • rasaḥ — taste
    BG 7.8: raso 'ham apsu kaunteya. Rasa is also the Gauḍīya word for the sweetness of relationship with Kṛṣṇa — Vasudeva names a cosmic principle, but the word secretly opens onto rasa-śāstra.
  • ojaḥ — vitality
    The subtle life-essence in the body, distinct from gross strength. Āyurveda treats ojas as the final refined product of all dhātus; Vasudeva traces it to its true source — Bhagavān.
  • balam — strength
    Physical power. BG 7.11: balaṁ balavatāṁ cāham. The strength by which any being acts is on loan from Bhagavān; no creature lifts a finger by independent force.
  • īśvara — O controller
    Vocative. Vasudeva is not philosophizing in the abstract; every doctrinal statement is addressed directly to his Son. The Bhāgavatam's deepest tattva is always spoken to a Person.
My Lord, You are water, and also its taste and and its capacities to quench thirst and sustain life. You exhibit Your potencies through the manifestations of the air as bodily warmth, vitality, mental power, physical strength, endeavor and movement.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
My Lord, You are water, and also its taste and and its capacities to quench thirst and sustain life. You exhibit Your potencies through the manifestations of the air as bodily warmth, vitality, mental power, physical strength, endeavor and movement.
Commentary

How much more can we say? You are all objects and their essential qualities. Four verses explain this. "O Lord (deva), the ability to satisfy in water, its ability to support life and water itself as well as its taste are all your energy. The oja, saha, bala, cesta and gati of the air element are all your energy."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“How can I be so many forms?” O Lord shining in unlimited ways (deva)! All these powers exist in you, the Supreme Lord (īśvara). Ceṣṭā means effort. Gatiḥ means the ability to move. Tatheśvare is another version.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“How can I be so many forms?” O Lord, you play in many forms (deva)! All these powers exist in you, the Supreme Lord (īśvara). Your powers are inconceivable. Ojas, saha and bala are the śaktis of mind, senses and body respectively. Or ojas is the power be victorious over all. Saha is the power to pervade inside and outside. Balam is the power to destroy. Ceṣṭā is the power of the eyes etc. Gati is quickness. One version has tathā instead of tava. This means everything listed is non-different from you.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)
Related verses
Concepts
Ishvara

Each sip of cold water on a hot day delivers four gifts at once — taste, refreshment, life, strength — and all four are one Person under four names. Bhagavān is the rasa in the water and the breath in the breath.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.9

↗
దిశాం త్వమవకాశోఽసి దిశ: ఖం స్ఫోట ఆశ్రయ: । నాదో వర్ణస్త్వమ్ ఓంకార ఆకృతీనాం పృథక్కృతి: ॥ ౯ ॥
diśāṁ tvam avakāśo ’si
[dishaam tvam avakaasho ’si]
diśaḥ khaṁ sphoṭa āśrayaḥ
[dishah kham sphota aashrayah]
nādo varṇas tvam oṁkāra
[naado varnas tvam omkaara]
ākṛtīnāṁ pṛthak-kṛtiḥ
[aakriteenaam prithak-kritih]
diśām — of the directions tvam — You avakāśaḥ — the power to accommodate asi — are diśaḥ — the directions kham — the ether sphoṭaḥ — elemental sound āśrayaḥ — having (ether) as its basis nādaḥ — sound in its form of unmanifest vibration varṇaḥ — the primeval syllable tvam — You oṁkāraḥ — om ākṛtīnām — of particular forms pṛthak - kṛtiḥ — the cause of differentiation (namely, manifest language) .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
diśāṁ tvam avakāśo ’si
diśām
of the directions
tvam
You
avakāśaḥ
the power to accommodate
diśaḥ khaṁ sphoṭa āśrayaḥ
asi
are
diśaḥ
the directions
kham
the ether
sphoṭaḥ
elemental sound
nādo varṇas tvam oṁkāra
āśrayaḥ
having (ether) as its basis
ākṛtīnāṁ pṛthak-kṛtiḥ
nādaḥ
sound in its form of unmanifest vibration
varṇaḥ
the primeval syllable
tvam
You
oṁkāraḥ
om
ākṛtīnām
of particular forms
pṛthak - kṛtiḥ
the cause of differentiation (namely, manifest language) .
  • sphoṭaḥ — the unmanifest sound-principle
    Technical term from Sanskrit grammarians (Bhartṛhari, Pāṇinian school): the indivisible meaning-bearing unit that 'bursts' into manifest phonemes. Vasudeva identifies Bhagavān with this most subtle linguistic reality.
  • oṁkāraḥ — the syllable oṁ
    Praṇava. BG 8.13 calls oṁ the one-syllable Brahman. Gauḍīyas read oṁ as containing Kṛṣṇa's name in seed — A-U-M corresponding to the Lord, His energy, and the jīva.
  • varṇaḥ — the phoneme, the audible sound-unit
    From √vṛ, 'to cover, to color'. Each distinct sound is a 'coloring' of the underlying sphoṭa. Bhagavān is both the colorless ground and the colored manifestations.
  • kham — the ether, space
    The subtlest of the five elements; the substrate that holds sound. Vasudeva moves through the elemental hierarchy from gross to subtle, naming each layer as Bhagavān.
You are the directions and their accommodating capacity, the all-pervading ether and the elemental sound residing within it. You are the primeval, unmanifested form of sound; the first syllable, om; and audible speech, by which sound, as words, acquires particular references.

In accordance with the general process of creation, speech always becomes audible in stages, which proceed from subtle inner impulse to outward expression. These stages are mentioned in the mantras of the Ṛg Veda (1.164.45): catvāri vāk-parimitā padāni tāni vidur brāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ guhāyāṁ trīṇi nihitāni neṅgayanti turīyaṁ vāco manuṣyā vadanti “Discriminating brāhmaṇas know of four progressive stages of language. Three of these remain hidden within the heart as imperceptible vibrations, while the fourth stage is what people ordinarily understand as speech.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You are the directions and their accommodating capacity, the all-pervading ether and the elemental sound residing within it. You are the primeval, unmanifested form of sound; the first syllable, oṁ; and audible speech, by which sound, as words, acquires particular references.
Commentary

"You are the directions and the space created by the conditioning of ether. You are ether (kham) and its product sound (sphota) the sabda tanmatra , the subtlest manifestation of word called para. The pasyanti (nada) and madhyama stages of sound (omkara) are you. You are the meaningful words (krtih) denoting objects (akrtinam), the vyaikhari stage of sound." The sruti says, "The wise brahmanas know four stages of sound. Three forms of sound remain hidden in the heart and cannot be detected. The fourth, words, are spoken by man."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

You are the shelter of everything and thus you are the directions, ether etc.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Āśrayaḥ indicates the śakti of ākāśa. The different types of sound—non-different from the condition of sound, are described.

Related values
Mardava (Gentleness)Adambhitva (Non-hypocrisy / Authenticity)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Tejas (Inner Radiance / Vigour)Discriminative Wisdom
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva

Before sound has shape there is the silent presence of space ready to receive it; before the syllable there is oṁ; before any word there is the One whose breath the word is. Vasudeva traces speech back upstream until he arrives at Kṛṣṇa.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.10

↗
ఇన్ద్రియం త్విన్ద్రియాణాం త్వం దేవాశ్చ తదనుగ్రహ: । అవబోధో భవాన్ బుద్ధేర్జీవస్యానుస్మృతి: సతీ ॥ ౧౦ ॥
indriyaṁ tv indriyāṇāṁ tvaṁ
[indriyam tv indriyaanaam tvam]
devāś ca tad-anugrahaḥ
[devaash cha tad-anugrahah]
avabodho bhavān buddher
[avabodho bhavaan buddher]
jīvasyānusmṛtiḥ satī
[jeevasyaanusmritih satee]
indriyam — the power to illuminate their objects tu — and indriyāṇām — of the senses tvam — You devāḥ — the demigods (who regulate the various senses) ca — and tat — of them (the demigods) anugrahaḥ — the mercy (by which one’s senses can act) avabodhaḥ — the power of decision bhavān — You buddheḥ — of intelligence jīvasya — of the living entity anusmṛtiḥ — the power of recollection satī — correct .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
indriyaṁ tv indriyāṇāṁ tvaṁ
indriyam
the power to illuminate their objects
tu
and
indriyāṇām
of the senses
tvam
You
devāś ca tad-anugrahaḥ
devāḥ
the demigods (who regulate the various senses)
ca
and
tat
of them (the demigods)
anugrahaḥ
the mercy (by which one’s senses can act)
avabodho bhavān buddher
avabodhaḥ
the power of decision
bhavān
You
buddheḥ
of intelligence
jīvasyānusmṛtiḥ satī
jīvasya
of the living entity
anusmṛtiḥ
the power of recollection
satī
correct .
  • indriyāṇām — of the senses
    Genitive plural. Each indriya has a presiding devatā (sun for eye, directions for ear, etc.) — Vedic psychology. Bhagavān is identified as the One behind the whole network.
  • anugrahaḥ — the sanction (given by the demigods)
    From anu + √grah, 'to take after, to favor'. The same word the Bhāgavatam uses for the Lord's mercy. Even the sense-functioning of the worldliest person rests on a hidden anugraha.
  • avabodhaḥ — the discriminating awakening (of intelligence)
    From ava + √budh, 'to awaken to, to recognize'. Bhagavān is the very capacity by which buddhi distinguishes one thing from another — without Him, even doubt could not arise.
  • anusmṛtiḥ — the faculty of accurate memory
    From anu + √smṛ. The smṛti by which the jīva retains identity across time. Gauḍīyas read smaraṇa as a limb of bhakti; the same faculty turned toward Kṛṣṇa becomes sādhana.
You are the power of the senses to reveal their objects, the senses’ presiding demigods, and the sanction these demigods give for sensory activity. You are the capacity of the intelligence for decision-making, and the living being’s ability to remember things accurately.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī points out that whenever one of the material senses is involved with its object, the presiding demigod of that particular sense organ must give his sanction. Ācārya Viśvanātha Cakravartī explains the word anusmṛti in this verse in its higher sense, as one’s recognition of himself as an eternal spirit soul.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You are the power of the senses to reveal their objects, the senses' presiding demigods, and the sanction these demigods give for sensory activity. You are the capacity of the intelligence for decision-making, and the living being's ability to remember things accurately.
Commentary

You are the senses’ power to reveal objects, the presiding deities of the senses, their favor in revealing objects, the power of intention (avabodha), and the power of recollection concerning the soul.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

You are the ordinary memory of the citta situated in the jīva (jīvasya) and also the memory that concentrates on the Lord (satī).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having described the śakti in the five gross elements, he speaks of the senses. Tu indicates the different subject. The mind is included in the senses since it generally gives consciousness to the senses or it performs various actions. It is the śakti of determination etc. You are also truth without doubt (sate). Though the śakti of remembrance belongs to intelligence, here it is denoted as belonging to the jīva, since the jīva, which is always present and pervades everything, accomplishes this by its nature. Or remembrance of the Lord belongs to citta (jīvasya), the support of the jīva.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)
Related verses

An eye sees only because three things meet: the eye itself, the deity who presides over sight (the sun), and the sanction by which the deity lights the object. Bhagavān is all three at once — the instrument, the presider, and the consent that fuses them.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.11

↗
భూతానామసి భూతాదిరిన్ద్రియాణాం చ తైజస: । వైకారికో వికల్పానాం ప్రధానమనుశాయినమ్ ॥ ౧౧ ॥
bhūtānām asi bhūtādir
[bhootaanaam asi bhootaadir]
indriyāṇāṁ ca taijasaḥ
[indriyaanaam cha taijasah]
vaikāriko vikalpānāṁ
[vaikaariko vikalpaanaam]
pradhānam anuśāyinam
[pradhaanam anushaayinam]
bhūtānām — of the physical elements asi — You are bhūta - ādiḥ — their source, false ego in the mode of ignorance indriyāṇām — of the senses ca — and taijasaḥ — false ego in the mode of passion vaikārikaḥ — false ego in the mode of goodness vikalpānām — of the creative demigods pradhānam — the unmanifest, total material energy anuśāyinam — underlying .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhūtānām asi bhūtādir
bhūtānām
of the physical elements
asi
You are
bhūta - ādiḥ
their source, false ego in the mode of ignorance
indriyāṇāṁ ca taijasaḥ
indriyāṇām
of the senses
ca
and
taijasaḥ
false ego in the mode of passion
vaikāriko vikalpānāṁ
vaikārikaḥ
false ego in the mode of goodness
vikalpānām
of the creative demigods
pradhānam anuśāyinam
pradhānam
the unmanifest, total material energy
anuśāyinam
underlying .
  • bhūta-ādiḥ — the source of the physical elements (tāmasa-ahaṅkāra)
    Compound: bhūta (element) + ādi (origin). False ego in the mode of ignorance, the seedbed of the five gross elements. Sāṅkhya-precise terminology.
  • taijasaḥ — the source of the senses (rājasa-ahaṅkāra)
    From tejas. False ego in the mode of passion, which evolves into the eleven senses. Each mode of ahaṅkāra spawns its own register of phenomena.
  • vaikārikaḥ — the source of the demigods (sāttvika-ahaṅkāra)
    From vikāra (transformation). False ego in the mode of goodness, producing the presiding deities. Together these three exhaust the ahaṅkāra-tattva.
  • pradhānam — the unmanifest material energy
    The unmanifest totality from which the three ahaṅkāras arise. Sāṅkhya's deepest material category. Vasudeva is reciting cosmology to his Son and tracing it home to its actual cause.
You are false ego in the mode of ignorance, which is the source of the physical elements; false ego in the mode of passion, which is the source of the bodily senses; false ego in the mode of goodness, which is the source of the demigods; and the unmanifest, total material energy, which underlies everything.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You are false ego in the mode of ignorance, which is the source of the physical elements; false ego in the mode of passion, which is the source of the bodily senses; false ego in the mode of goodness, which is the source of the demigods; and the unmanifest, total material energy, which underlies everything.
Commentary

You are the tamasika ahankara which causes the five gross elements, the rajasika ahankara which causes the senses, the sattvika ahankara which causes devatas (vikalpanam), and the cause of continued rebirth (pradhanam) of the jivas (anusayinam).

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Anuśāyinām refers to living entities when they merge in prakṛti. This is not the state of liberation.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Now the śakti of ahaṅkāra of three types is explained in three verses. Pradhānam, the root of everything, is your śakti for those beings who have merged in prakṛti. This excludes liberated souls. These jīvas enter the creation to enjoy.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Hrih (Modesty / Sense of Shame)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses

From one root of false-self three branches grow — one bearing elements, one bearing senses, one bearing devas — and underneath them all lies the unbroken trunk of pradhāna. Vasudeva names every layer of cosmic psychology as Bhagavān's own.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.12

↗
నశ్వరేష్విహ భావేషు తదసి త్వమనశ్వరమ్ । యథా ద్రవ్యవికారేషు ద్రవ్యమాత్రం నిరూపితమ్ ॥ ౧౨ ॥
naśvareṣv iha bhāveṣu
[nashvareshv iha bhaaveshu]
tad asi tvam anaśvaram
[tad asi tvam anashvaram]
yathā dravya-vikāreṣu
[yathaa dravya-vikaareshu]
dravya-mātraṁ nirūpitam
[dravya-maatram niroopitam]
naśvareṣu — subject to destruction iha — in this world bhāveṣu — among entities tat — that asi — are tvam — You anaśvaram — the indestructible yathā — just as dravya — of a substance vikāreṣu — among the transformations dravya - mātram — the substance itself nirūpitam — ascertained .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
naśvareṣv iha bhāveṣu
naśvareṣu
subject to destruction
iha
in this world
bhāveṣu
among entities
tad asi tvam anaśvaram
tat
that
asi
are
tvam
You
anaśvaram
the indestructible
yathā dravya-vikāreṣu
yathā
just as
dravya
of a substance
vikāreṣu
among the transformations
dravya-mātraṁ nirūpitam
dravya - mātram
the substance itself
nirūpitam
ascertained .
  • naśvareṣu — among destructible things
    Locative plural of naśvara, 'perishable'. Everything in the field of vyavahāra is destructible — except the Person who underlies them. The verse echoes BG 2.16's sad-asat distinction.
  • anaśvaram — the indestructible
    Negation of naśvara: 'non-perishable'. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān's body, name, abode, and associates are all anaśvara — sac-cid-ānanda — even when they appear within the perishable realm.
  • dravya-vikāreṣu — in the transformations of a substance
    Compound: dravya (substance) + vikāra (modification). The classical Vedānta example: clay/pot, gold/ornament. The substance persists; the form transforms. Bhagavān is the dravya of every dravya.
  • nirūpitam — is determined, ascertained
    Past participle of nir + √rūp, 'to define, fix the form of'. A philosophical technical term. Vasudeva's statement is not poetic; it is śāstra-vat — defining-grade language.
You are the one indestructible entity among all the destructible things of this world, like the underlying substance that is seen to remain unchanged while the things made from it undergo transformations.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You are the one indestructible entity among all the destructible things of this world, like the underlying substance that is seen to remain unchanged while the things made from it undergo transformations.
Commentary

You are the indestructible pradhana among all the perishable states, just as earth and gold, though permanent take temporary forms like pots and earrings.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

You are the indestructible material cause (upādānam). You as Brahman are the cause of all śaktis.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The śakti for realizing happiness in liberation, for liberated souls, comes from you. You are designated by those who know or are seen to be (nirūpitam) the indestructible consciousness in all causes of the universe (bhāveṣu).

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)
Related verses

Gold remains gold whether it is bracelet, ring, or coin — the ornaments change names, the substance does not. Bhagavān is the unchanging substance through every transformation; whatever appears and vanishes does so on His permanence.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.13

↗
సత్త్వం రజస్తమ ఇతి గుణాస్తద్‌వృత్తయశ్చ యా: । త్వయ్యద్ధా బ్రహ్మణి పరే కల్పితా యోగమాయయా ॥ ౧౩ ॥
sattvam rajas tama iti
[sattvam rajas tama iti]
guṇās tad-vṛttayaś ca yāḥ
[gunaas tad-vrittayash cha yaah]
tvayy addhā brahmaṇi pare
[tvayy addhaa brahmani pare]
kalpitā yoga-māyayā
[kalpitaa yoga-maayayaa]
sattvam rajaḥ tamaḥ iti — known as goodness, passion and ignorance guṇāḥ — the modes of material nature tat — their vṛttayaḥ — functions ca — and yāḥ — which tvayi — within You addhāḥ — manifestly brahmaṇi — within the Absolute Truth pare — supreme kalpitāḥ — arranged yoga - māyayā — by Yoga-māyā (the internal potency of the Supreme Lord that facilitates His pastimes) .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sattvam rajas tama iti
sattvam rajaḥ tamaḥ iti
known as goodness, passion and ignorance
guṇās tad-vṛttayaś ca yāḥ
guṇāḥ
the modes of material nature
tat
their
vṛttayaḥ
functions
ca
and
yāḥ
which
tvayy addhā brahmaṇi pare
tvayi
within You
addhāḥ
manifestly
brahmaṇi
within the Absolute Truth
pare
supreme
kalpitā yoga-māyayā
kalpitāḥ
arranged
yoga - māyayā
by Yoga-māyā (the internal potency of the Supreme Lord that facilitates His pastimes) .
  • sattvam rajaḥ tamaḥ iti — thus: goodness, passion, ignorance
    The three guṇas of prakṛti, named in canonical order with the iti-marker that closes a list. Gauḍīyas note that prema is nirguṇa — beyond all three — and only by Bhagavān's mercy can a jīva exit this trinity.
  • brahmaṇi pare — in the Supreme Absolute
    Locative phrase. Para-brahman, the highest absolute, is here identified with Vasudeva's own son. Gauḍīya theology: para-brahman is not the impersonal Brahman but Kṛṣṇa Himself (BG 14.27).
  • yoga-māyayā — by Yoga-māyā
    Instrumental. Yoga-māyā is Bhagavān's internal arranging potency — distinct from mahā-māyā that bewilders the conditioned. Yoga-māyā stages the līlās; she is the choreographer of Vraja itself.
  • kalpitāḥ — are arranged, devised
    Past participle of √kḷp. Not 'fabricated' in the illusory sense but 'arranged' — the guṇas have real function within Bhagavān; they are not unreal, only secondary.
The modes of material nature — namely goodness, passion and ignorance — together with all their functions, become directly manifest within You, the Supreme Absolute Truth, by the arrangement of Your Yoga-māyā.

Vasudeva’s description of how the Supreme Lord expands Himself into the products of the three material modes may possibly be misunderstood to imply that He is touched by the modes, or even that He is subject to destruction. To negate these misunderstandings, Vasudeva states here that the three modes and their products function by the arrangement of the Lord’s creative energy, Yoga-māyā, who is always completely under His control. Thus the Lord is never tainted in the least by any material contact.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The modes of material nature—namely goodness, passion and ignorance—together with all their functions, become directly manifest within You, the Supreme Absolute Truth, by the arrangement of Your Yogamāyā.
Commentary

"If I am pradhana then I will be subject to change just as the pradhana transforms into objects of this world, as pradhana is the cause of the universe." The counterargument is given in two verses. "The three gunas which are also called pradhana, and which undergo transformations such as mahat tattva(vrttayah), all of these have been produced by your inconceivable spiritual energy yogamaya, within you, who are beyond the gunas (pare). They are not actually within you, they have been produced under your glance."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Because of the variety of śaktis, by their faults I also will be considered faulty.” The guṇas are produced by you acintya-śakti (yoga-māyā) inherent in your svarūpa. Though the guṇas are within you, you are not touched by them. mayā tatam idaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avyakta-mūrtinā mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ By me, in my unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in me, but I am not in them. BG 9.4 na ca mat-sthāni bhūtāni paśya me yogam aiśvaram bhūta-bhṛn na ca bhūta-stho mamātmā bhūta-bhāvanaḥ And yet everything that is created does not rest in me. Behold my mystic opulence! Although I am the maintainer of all living entities and although I am everywhere, I am not a part of this cosmic manifestation, for I am the very source of creation. BG 9.5

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Since the śaktis like the glow of the moon are my śaktis, why are they temporary? If they are temporary why I am not temporary?” Two verses explain. Though the supreme Brahman is not produced, by your acintya-śakti (yoga-māyayā), they are directly (addhā) produced. Or they are produced in you, though you are the supreme Lord. They are not produced directly within your personal form, but in your form of Brahman. By the power of the Lord things related to the Lord are eternal. If there is only oneness in Brahman, it would mean that things related to you would be false.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
YogaTamas

Sunlight passing through a stained-glass window is one but appears blue, red, green according to the glass it touches. The guṇas are the colored panels through which Yoga-māyā lets the world appear within Bhagavān — He remains one light.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.14

↗
తస్మాన్న సన్త్యమీ భావా యర్హి త్వయి వికల్పితా: । త్వం చామీషు వికారేషు హ్యన్యదావ్యావహారిక: ॥ ౧౪ ॥
tasmān na santy amī bhāvā
[tasmaan na santy amee bhaavaa]
yarhi tvayi vikalpitāḥ
[yarhi tvayi vikalpitaah]
tvaṁ cāmīṣu vikāreṣu
[tvam chaameeshu vikaareshu]
hy anyadāvyāvahārikaḥ
[hy anyadaavyaavahaarikah]
tasmāt — therefore na — not santi — exist amī — these bhāvāḥ — entities yarhi — when tvayi — within You vikalpitāḥ — arranged tvam — You ca — also amīṣu — within these vikāreṣu — products of creation hi — indeed anyadā — at any other time avyāvahārikaḥ — nonmaterial .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tasmān na santy amī bhāvā
tasmāt
therefore
na
not
santi
exist
amī
these
bhāvāḥ
entities
yarhi tvayi vikalpitāḥ
yarhi
when
tvayi
within You
vikalpitāḥ
arranged
tvaṁ cāmīṣu vikāreṣu
tvam
You
ca
also
amīṣu
within these
vikāreṣu
products of creation
hi
indeed
hy anyadāvyāvahārikaḥ
anyadā
at any other time
avyāvahārikaḥ
nonmaterial .
  • vikalpitāḥ — manifested as differentiated forms
    Past participle of vi + √kḷp. Creation is vi-kalpita — 'differently arranged' — within Bhagavān. The bhāva-s of the world are real-as-arranged, not real-as-independent.
  • avyāvahārikaḥ — beyond all empirical dealings
    Compound negation: a- + vyāvahārika ('pertaining to ordinary dealings'). Bhagavān stands outside the entire transactional realm — yet enters it freely as the son of Vasudeva. This is acintya.
  • vikāreṣu — in the transformations
    Locative plural of vikāra. The transformations of prakṛti are the products of guṇa-interaction. Bhagavān is present in them and yet not exhausted by them.
  • anyadā — at other times (i.e. during pralaya)
    Adverb: 'at another time'. The cosmological hint: between cycles of manifestation, only Bhagavān is. The world's apparent solidity is interruptible; His being is not.
Thus these created entities, transformations of material nature, do not exist except when material nature manifests them within You, at which time You also manifest within them. But aside from such periods of creation, You stand alone as the transcendental reality.

When the universe is wound up at the time of its periodic annihilation, all the inert objects and bodies of living beings that hitherto were manifested by the Lord’s Māyā become disconnected from His sight. Then, since He maintains no association with them during the period of universal dissolution, they in fact no longer exist. In other words, material manifestations have real, functioning existence only when the Lord turns His attention to the creation and maintenance of the material cosmos. The Lord is never “within” these objects in any material sense, but He does mercifully pervade them all as the impersonal Brahman, and as the Paramātmā He enters within every atom and also accompanies the jīva souls in their individual embodiments. As the Lord describes in His own words in the verses of Bhagavad-gītā (9.4-5): mayā tataṁ idaṁ sarvaṁ jagad avyakta-mūrtinā mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ na ca mat-sthāni bhūtāni paśya me yogam aiśvaram bhūta-bhṛn na ca bhūta-stho mamātmā bhūta-bhāvanaḥ “By Me, in My unmanifest form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them. And yet everything that is created does not rest in Me. Behold My mystic opulence! Although I am the maintainer of all living entities and although I am everywhere, I am not part of this cosmic manifestation, for My Self is the very source of creation.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Thus these created entities, transformations of material nature, do not exist except when material nature manifests them within You, at which time You also manifest within them. But aside from such periods of creation, You stand alone as the transcendental reality.
Commentary

"Therefore when at the time of final dissolution these states , by your yogamaya under your desire, become separated from your glance (vikalpita), they do not exist in you. And you do not exist in them. At the time of creation and maintenance (anyada), to carry out your work, you exit there for assisting them in their business. Actually you do not reside in them, but manifest there as your part, paramatma, so they can perform their actions. As it is said in the Gita, I pervade everything by my unmanifest form. All beings are in me but I am not in them. They are also not in me. See my power of yoga. Therefore you do not exist there in your svarupa, as the pradhana made of the gunas. Therefore you yourself undergo no transformations."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

When at the time of pralaya all these effects are dissolved by your will as yoga-māyā through your glance, they do not exit. You do not exist in all these effects (vikāreṣu) at all (hi). At other times, during creation and maintenance, though you remain untouched, you remain as the producer of normal existence.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

These things do not exist. They are perishable. Their non-existence is described. These things (amī bhāvāḥ), made visible (vi-kalpitāḥ), exist in you, but at other times they do not exist at all. They are false. “Because they are related to me, they should be real.” You are at that time in the forms produced by transformations, by māyā. At other times, when they are not produced, they are without relationship with you (avyavahārikaḥ). Thus they have no relationship with you and are false. You, always existing, are not temporary.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)
Related verses
Concepts
Yoga

Waves do not exist apart from the ocean, and the ocean's depth is unchanged whether waves rise or fall. When creation rests, only Bhagavān stands — and even when creation rises, Bhagavān is what stands inside it.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.15

↗
గుణప్రవాహ ఏతస్మిన్నబుధాస్త్వఖిలాత్మన: । గతిం సూక్ష్మామబోధేన సంసరన్తీహ కర్మభి: ॥ ౧౫ ॥
guṇa-pravāha etasminn
[guna-pravaaha etasminn]
abudhās tv akhilātmanaḥ
[abudhaas tv akhilaatmanah]
gatiṁ sūkṣmām abodhena
[gatim sookshmaam abodhena]
saṁsarantīha karmabhiḥ
[samsaranteeha karmabhih]
guṇa — of the material modes pravāhe — in the flow etasmin — this abudhāḥ — those who are ignorant tu — but akhila — of everything ātmanaḥ — of the Soul gatim — the destination sūkṣmām — sublime abodhena — because of their lack of understanding saṁsaranti — they move through the cycle of birth and death iha — in this world karmabhiḥ — forced by their material activities .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
guṇa-pravāha etasminn
guṇa
of the material modes
pravāhe
in the flow
etasmin
this
abudhās tv akhilātmanaḥ
abudhāḥ
those who are ignorant
tu
but
akhila
of everything
ātmanaḥ
of the Soul
gatiṁ sūkṣmām abodhena
gatim
the destination
sūkṣmām
sublime
abodhena
because of their lack of understanding
saṁsarantīha karmabhiḥ
saṁsaranti
they move through the cycle of birth and death
iha
in this world
karmabhiḥ
forced by their material activities .
  • guṇa-pravāhe — in the flow of the modes
    Compound: guṇa (mode) + pravāha (current, stream). The world is not static — it is a moving current of guṇas. The jīva is being carried; only Bhagavān is the bank.
  • akhila-ātmanaḥ — of the Soul of all
    Compound: akhila (entire) + ātman (Self). Bhagavān is the Self of every self — a strong Paramātmā claim. The abudhā miss this not because it is hidden but because they refuse the relationship it implies.
  • gatim sūkṣmām — the subtle goal
    Gati = destination; sūkṣmā = subtle, fine. Bhagavān is the actual telos of every jīva's journey, but the goal is sūkṣma — invisible to gross perception, requiring devotional vision.
  • abudhāḥ — the ignorant
    From a- + budh (to know). Not lacking information but lacking the bodha that recognizes the Person. Gauḍīyas: real knowledge is bhagavat-tattva-vijñāna, and its absence is the only relevant ignorance.
  • saṁsaranti — they wander in the cycle of birth and death
    From sam + √sṛ. Saṁsāra-cycling is the natural consequence of abodha — not a punishment, but a structural outcome of failing to recognize the destination.
They are truly ignorant who, while imprisoned within the ceaseless flow of this world’s material qualities, fail to know You, the Supreme Soul of all that be, as their ultimate, sublime destination. Because of their ignorance, the entanglement of material work forces such souls to wander in the cycle of birth and death.

A soul who forgets his true identity as a servant of God is sent to this world to be imprisoned in a succession of material bodies. Wrongly identifying himself with these bodies, such a conditioned soul suffers the consequent distress of karmic action and reaction. Vasudeva, as a compassionate Vaiṣṇava, laments for the suffering conditioned souls, whose unhappiness, the result of ignorance, can be remedied by knowledge of the principles of devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
They are truly ignorant who, while imprisoned within the ceaseless flow of this world's material qualities, fail to know You, the Supreme Soul of all that be, as their ultimate, sublime destination. Because of their ignorance, the entanglement of material work forces such souls to wander in the cycle of birth and death.
Commentary

Therefore by ignorance of the subtle movements described above of you, the soul of all, in this flow of repeated births (guna pravahe), they take birth repeatedly in this world by their actions.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Those who do not know your position in relation to matter are bound in saṁsāra. Vasudeva laments their position. bhayaṁ dvitīyābhiniveśataḥ syād īśād apetasya viparyayo 'smṛtiḥ tan-māyayāto budha ābhajet taṁ bhaktyaikayeśaṁ guru-devate ātmā For the jīva averse to the Lord, there will be saṁsāra consisting of identity with body and lack of identity with the soul, because of his absorption in the material coverings on the soul, arising from the Lord’s māyā. Therefore, the intelligent person, taking guru as his Lord and very self, should fully worship the Lord with pure bhakti. SB 11.2.37 Apart from the normal interpretation there is another meaning of the verse. In spite of the fact that rivers of your qualities (guṇa-pravāhe) like mercy exist which can be realized by all beings, just by surrendering, those who are ignorant of attaining you, who are the object of surrender (gatim) for all jīvas, but are hard to comprehend by one’s own efforts (sūkṣmam), undergo saṁsāra by karma.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Since the causes of saṁsāra are actually false, and saṁsāra itself is false, why does one experience various sufferings in saṁsāra?” It is because of ignorance of ātmā. In this world (guṇa-pravāhe) the unintelligent undergo saṁsāra in this world (iha), because of ignorance of your shelter. Why? The influence of the world is continuous. The word tu indicates that intelligent persons do not undergo saṁsāra. O perfect Lord (akhila)! Your devotees, even if unintelligent, do not undergo saṁsāra Or the verse explains how the jīva is ignorant of the Lord. Though there is abundance of your qualities like mercy, experienced by all directly just by a little surrender, not knowing you, the shelter of all the jīvas, who are hard to understand by one’s own endeavor (sūkṣmām), the ignorant undergo saṁsāra. Or not knowing the truth difficult to understand by logic (sūkṣmām), about you, the antaryāmī, the soul of all beings (akhilātmanaḥ), the ignorant undergo saṁsāra.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)
Related verses
Concepts
KarmaGuru

A fish swept along the current of a river that has no banks visible — that is the soul who fails to recognize Bhagavān as the destination. Without the lighthouse of His Person, the guṇa-flow simply pushes the jīva from one birth to the next.

Ajāmila's last call

Ajāmila (SB 6.1–3) spent decades absorbed in sense-life, forgetting that Bhagavān is the gati of all gatis. He was about to be dragged off by the Yamadūtas when, calling for his son Nārāyaṇa, the holy name involuntarily turned him toward the true destination.

Vasudeva names exactly the disease Ajāmila almost died of — abodha, ignorance of where the stream is going. Mercy alone interrupts the current.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.16

↗
యద‍ృచ్ఛయా నృతాం ప్రాప్య సుకల్పామిహ దుర్లభామ్ । స్వార్థే ప్రమత్తస్య వయో గతం త్వన్మాయయేశ్వర ॥ ౧౬ ॥
yadṛcchayā nṛtāṁ prāpya
[yadrichchayaa nritaam praapya]
su-kalpām iha durlabhām
[su-kalpaam iha durlabhaam]
svārthe pramattasya vayo
[svaarthe pramattasya vayo]
gataṁ tvan-māyayeśvara
[gatam tvan-maayayeshvara]
yadṛcchayā — somehow or other nṛtām — human status prāpya — obtaining su - kalpām — fit iha — in this life durlabhām — difficult to achieve sva — his own arthe — about the welfare pramattasya — of one who is confused vayaḥ — the span of life gatam — spent tvat — Your māyayā — by the illusory energy īśvara — O Lord .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yadṛcchayā nṛtāṁ prāpya
yadṛcchayā
somehow or other
nṛtām
human status
prāpya
obtaining
su-kalpām iha durlabhām
su - kalpām
fit
iha
in this life
durlabhām
difficult to achieve
svārthe pramattasya vayo
sva
his own
arthe
about the welfare
pramattasya
of one who is confused
vayaḥ
the span of life
gataṁ tvan-māyayeśvara
gatam
spent
tvat
Your
māyayā
by the illusory energy
īśvara
O Lord .
  • nṛtām — human form
    Accusative abstract: 'human-ness'. Among the 8.4 million species, the human form alone has the structural capacity for jñāna, vairāgya, and bhakti. To waste it is the single greatest tragedy in Bhāgavata cosmology.
  • durlabhām — rarely obtained
    Compound of dur (difficult) + labh (to obtain). The Bhāgavatam returns to this word again and again. Caitanya tradition: nṛ-deha + sad-guru + Kṛṣṇa-bhakti is the triple durlabha-prāpti.
  • pramattasya — of one who is mad with intoxication
    Genitive present participle from pra + √mad. Pramāda means crazed inattention. The technical name for the disease the human birth was meant to cure — and which the human, drunk on his own birth, becomes.
  • māyayā — by Your illusory potency
    Instrumental of māyā. Vasudeva is careful: even the deluded use of human life happens by Bhagavān's own māyā — not outside His sovereignty. This is the doctrinal foundation of śaraṇāgati.
By good fortune a soul may obtain a healthy human life — an opportunity rarely achieved. But if he is nonetheless deluded about what is best for him, O Lord, Your illusory Māyā will cause him to waste his entire life.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
By good fortune a soul may obtain a healthy human life—an opportunity rarely achieved. But if he is nonetheless deluded about what is best for him, O Lord, Your illusory Māyā will cause him to waste his entire life.
Commentary

He laments for he who, having the possibility to attain such knowledge by devotion to you in the human form of life, does not attain it. Having somehow attained the rare human form of life with sharp senses (sukalpam), if the person madly pursues his pleasure by your maya, his life is wasted.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Vasudeva laments particularly for the person who is caught in saṁsāra. Without effort, because of attaining at this time the effects of previous karma, one may attain human form, suitable for attaining all goals (sukalpām). Another version has sukalpyām. Inattentive to you, the goal of life, his life is spent uselessly. O Lord! This happens because it is difficult to overcome your māyā.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though I am intelligent, my life has been wasted because of absence of bhakti to you, because of your māyā. One attains human life without effort (yadṛcchayā), by previous karmas. That life has great capacity (sukalpām), or is skillful or healthy. It has sharp senses. Not concerned with the goal, bhakti to you, I waste my life. O Lord, though I am yours, I am foolish. Or because of your māyā, O Lord, hard to overcome, I have wasted my life.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)
Related verses
Concepts
IshvaraKarma

Imagine being handed a winning lottery ticket and using it to wrap fish. Human birth is exactly such a ticket — durlabha, rare — and Bhagavān's māyā ensures that without His mercy, the holder spends the asset on sense-gratification and dies still holding the unused paper.

Bharata Mahārāja and the deer

Bharata Mahārāja (SB 5.7–14) attained the rarest of human births — a king who renounced the kingdom for sādhana. Yet in the forest his heart attached to a single fawn, and at death his mind was on the deer, not on Bhagavān. He took a deer's birth next.

Vasudeva's warning is exactly Bharata's lesson: durlabhā nṛ-deha is wasted the instant the mind catches on viṣaya. Only sustained kṛṣṇa-smṛti redeems the asset.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.17

↗
అసావహం మమైవైతే దేహే చాస్యాన్వయాదిషు । స్‍నేహపాశైర్నిబధ్నాతి భవాన్ సర్వమిదం జగత్ ॥ ౧౭ ॥
asāv aham mamaivaite
[asaav aham mamaivaite]
dehe cāsyānvayādiṣu
[dehe chaasyaanvayaadishu]
sneha-pāśair nibadhnāti
[sneha-paashair nibadhnaati]
bhavān sarvam idaṁ jagat
[bhavaan sarvam idam jagat]
asau — this aham — I mama — mine eva — indeed ete — these dehe — in connection with one’s body ca — and asya — of it anvaya - ādiṣu — and in connection with progeny and other related things sneha — of affection pāśaiḥ — with the ropes nibadhnāti — tie up bhavān — You sarvam — all idam — this jagat — world .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
asāv aham mamaivaite
asau
this
aham
I
mama
mine
eva
indeed
ete
these
dehe cāsyānvayādiṣu
dehe
in connection with one’s body
ca
and
asya
of it
anvaya - ādiṣu
and in connection with progeny and other related things
sneha-pāśair nibadhnāti
sneha
of affection
pāśaiḥ
with the ropes
nibadhnāti
tie up
bhavān sarvam idaṁ jagat
bhavān
You
sarvam
all
idam
this
jagat
world .
  • asau aham mama — I, mine
    The three pronouns of false self: asau (this one), aham (I), mama (mine). The Bhāgavatam diagnoses these as the actual chains. Liberation is the unbinding of exactly these three words.
  • sneha-pāśaiḥ — by the ropes of affection
    Compound: sneha (affection) + pāśa (rope, noose). Sneha is normally a positive vātsalya-word; here it is the binding agent. Gauḍīyas distinguish material sneha (toward body and progeny) from rasa-sneha (toward Kṛṣṇa and His devotees).
  • nibadhnāti — binds
    Causative present of ni + √bandh. Bhagavān binds — He is the binder; He is also the unbinder. The same Person who tied Vasudeva to family-life is now offering, as Vasudeva's son, to release him.
  • anvaya-ādiṣu — in offspring and so on
    Compound: anvaya (lineage, descendants) + ādi (etc.). The 'mama' moves outward through children, spouse, wealth, nation. Each circle is a tighter loop of the same rope.
You keep this whole world bound up by the ropes of affection, and thus when people consider their material bodies, they think, “This is me,” and when they consider their progeny and other relations, they think, “These are mine.”
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You keep this whole world bound up by the ropes of affection, and thus when people consider their material bodies, they think, "This is me," and when they consider their progeny and other relations, they think, "These are mine."
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He speaks this verse with affectionate anger.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Māyā does not affect my devotees.” You alone bind up the world. Thus māyā, with its bonds of affection, is hard to overcome by people like me.

Related values
Adambhitva (Non-hypocrisy / Authenticity)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Tejas (Inner Radiance / Vigour)Discriminative Wisdom
Related verses
Concepts
MayaJiva

A puppeteer holds two ropes — 'this is me' and 'this is mine' — and every person dances when these are pulled. Bhagavān Himself is the rope-holder. Vasudeva is confessing on behalf of the whole world: the bondage is real, but its origin is not in us.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.18

↗
యువాం న న: సుతౌ సాక్షాత్ ప్రధానపురుషేశ్వరౌ । భూభారక్షత్రక్షపణ అవతీర్ణౌ తథాత్థ హ ॥ ౧౮ ॥
yuvāṁ na naḥ sutau sākṣāt
[yuvaam na nah sutau saakshaat]
pradhāna-puruṣeśvarau
[pradhaana-purusheshvarau]
bhū-bhāra-kṣatra-kṣapaṇa
[bhoo-bhaara-kshatra-kshapana]
avatīrṇau tathāttha ha
[avateernau tathaattha ha]
yuvām — You two na — not naḥ — our sutau — sons sākṣāt — directly pradhāna - puruṣa — of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu) īśvarau — the supreme controllers bhū — of the earth bhāra — the burden kṣatra — royalty kṣapaṇe — for eradicating avatīrṇau — descended tathā — so āttha — You have said ha — indeed .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yuvāṁ na naḥ sutau sākṣāt
yuvām
You two
na
not
naḥ
our
sutau
sons
sākṣāt
directly
pradhāna-puruṣeśvarau
pradhāna - puruṣa
of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu)
īśvarau
the supreme controllers
bhū-bhāra-kṣatra-kṣapaṇa
bhū
of the earth
bhāra
the burden
kṣatra
royalty
kṣapaṇe
for eradicating
avatīrṇau tathāttha ha
avatīrṇau
descended
tathā
so
āttha
You have said
ha
indeed .
  • sutau — sons
    The very word Vasudeva is now retracting. The whole speech turns on this single noun: he uses it only to disown it — 'You are not our sutau but the pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvarau.'
  • pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvarau — the Lords of nature and its director (Mahā-Viṣṇu)
    Triple compound, dual ending. Three sāṅkhya-vedānta technical terms compressed into one word: They control pradhāna (matter), puruṣa (Mahā-Viṣṇu), and are īśvara of both. Vasudeva is naming the highest theological altitude in a single breath.
  • bhū-bhāra-kṣatra-kṣapaṇe — for diminishing the burden of warrior-rulers upon the earth
    Long compound: bhū (earth) + bhāra (burden) + kṣatra (warrior caste) + kṣapaṇa (eliminating). The avatāra's purpose. Gauḍīyas emphasize that this is the secondary mission; the primary is Vraja-līlā for the devotees.
  • avatīrṇau — descended
    Dual past participle of ava + √tṝ, 'to cross down'. Avatāra-vocabulary in its purest form. Vasudeva uses the very word the śāstras reserve for the Lord's descent.
You are not our sons but the very Lords of both material nature and its creator [Mahā-Viṣṇu]. As You Yourself have told us, You have descended to rid the earth of the rulers who are a heavy burden upon her.

According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī, in this verse Vasudeva offers himself and his wife as excellent examples of those who are materially deluded. Although at the time of His birth in Kaṁsa’s prison Lord Kṛṣṇa told Vasudeva and Devakī that His mission was to rid the earth of unwanted kṣatriyas, still His two parents could not avoid thinking of Him as their helpless son who needed protection from King Kaṁsa. In reality, of course, both Vasudeva and Devakī were participating in the divine pastime of the Lord’s birth under the perfect direction of His internal energy; only out of transcendental humility does Vasudeva criticize himself in this way.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You are not our sons but the very Lords of both material nature and its creator [Mahā-Viṣṇu]. As You Yourself have told us, You have descended to rid the earth of the rulers who are a heavy burden upon her.
Commentary

"We are the proof of this, having attachment to sons, body and other things. You are not our sons. But thinking of you as our sons, we develop attachment to you. You have said (attha) when you were born that you appeared to destroy the ksatriyas who were burden to the earth."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The plural is used instead of the dual: you are not our (naḥ) sons. This is according to the rule asmado dvayośca. (Pāṇini 1.2.51) You said this at the time of your birth.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The plural is used instead of the dual: you are not our (naḥ) sons. This includes his wives. You are the Lords of pradhāna and the puruṣas. “Why have we come here?” You have come to rid the earth of its burden of rulers. You have said this, when you were born, or through Nārada. The dual is used, according to the circumstance, though actually the two brothers are one. The singular is used in the next verse. “O father! You have constant affection for me and people related to me.” That is true. But it is impudent of me to think of the Lord as my son. He thus speaks this verse. Or O Lord! It is proper that as a son you have affection for us. He then confirms that they are his sons. Though you are the Lords of pradhāna and puruṣas, are you not directly our sons? Yes, you are. You have directly appeared in this world as our sons in my house to destroy the kings who are a burden to the earth.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Hrih (Modesty / Sense of Shame)
Related verses

A parent who has just realized the child in his arms is the king of the kingdom does not stop being a parent — but a second knowledge layers itself over the first. Vasudeva: 'You are not our sons.' He says it while still calling Them by name.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.19

↗
తత్తే గతోఽస్మ్యరణమద్య పదారవిన్ద- మాపన్నసంసృతిభయాపహమార్తబన్ధో । ఏతావతాలమలమిన్ద్రియలాలసేన మర్త్యాత్మద‍ృక్ త్వయి పరే యదపత్యబుద్ధి: ॥ ౧౯ ॥
tat te gato ’smy araṇam adya padāravindam
[tat te gato ’smy aranam adya padaaravindam]
āpanna-saṁsṛti-bhayāpaham ārta-bandho
[aapanna-samsriti-bhayaapaham aarta-bandho]
etāvatālam alam indriya-lālasena
[etaavataalam alam indriya-laalasena]
martyātma-dṛk tvayi pare yad apatya-buddhiḥ
[martyaatma-drik tvayi pare yad apatya-buddhih]
tat — therefore te — Your gataḥ — come asmi — I am araṇam — for shelter adya — today pāda - aravindam — to the lotus feet āpanna — for those who have surrendered saṁsṛti — of material entanglement bhaya — the fear apaham — which remove ārta — of the distressed bandho — O friend etāvatā — this much alam alam — enough, enough indriya — for sense enjoyment lālasena — with hankering martya — as mortal (the material body) ātma — myself dṛk — whose seeing tvayi — toward You pare — the Supreme yat — because of which (hankering) apatya — (of Your being my) child buddhiḥ — the mentality .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tat te gato ’smy araṇam adya padāravindam
tat
therefore
te
Your
gataḥ
come
āpanna-saṁsṛti-bhayāpaham ārta-bandho
asmi
I am
araṇam
for shelter
etāvatālam alam indriya-lālasena
martyātma-dṛk tvayi pare yad apatya-buddhiḥ
adya
today
pāda - aravindam
to the lotus feet
āpanna
for those who have surrendered
saṁsṛti
of material entanglement
bhaya
the fear
apaham
which remove
ārta
of the distressed
bandho
O friend
etāvatā
this much
alam alam
enough, enough
indriya
for sense enjoyment
lālasena
with hankering
martya
as mortal (the material body)
ātma
myself
dṛk
whose seeing
tvayi
toward You
pare
the Supreme
yat
because of which (hankering)
apatya
(of Your being my) child
buddhiḥ
the mentality .
  • araṇam — shelter, refuge
    From √ṛ. Śaraṇa-vocabulary. Vasudeva is performing śaraṇāgati to his own son — the highest dharma compressed into a single sentence. BG 18.66 echoes.
  • pāda-aravindam — the lotus feet
    Compound: pāda (foot) + aravinda (lotus). The Gauḍīya touchstone. Caitanya tradition: kṛṣṇa-pāda-padma is the only fixed point in the storm of saṁsāra.
  • ārta-bandho — O friend of the distressed
    Vocative compound: ārta (distressed) + bandhu (friend). Kṛṣṇa's name as the One who relates personally to the suffering. He is not a remote deliverer but a friend who comes close.
  • alam alam — enough, enough
    Doubled adverb: 'enough!' The very phrase of someone setting down a weight. Vasudeva is laying down decades of fatherhood-as-identity and asking to be only a śaraṇāgata.
  • apatya-buddhiḥ — the conception that You are my child
    Compound: apatya (offspring) + buddhi (conception, intelligence). Vasudeva names the specific obstacle: his own vātsalya-buddhi. He doesn't reject vātsalya itself — he asks not to mistake the rasa for the metaphysical fact.
Therefore, O friend of the distressed, I now approach Your lotus feet for shelter — the same lotus feet that dispel all fear of worldly existence for those who have surrendered to them. Enough! Enough with hankering for sense enjoyment, which makes me identify with this mortal body and think of You, the Supreme, as my child.

Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī suggests that Vasudeva condemns himself here for thinking of trying to gain special opulences because he is the father of the Supreme Lord. Thus Vasudeva contrasts himself with Nanda, the King of Vraja, who was satisfied with pure love of God and nothing else.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Therefore, O friend of the distressed, I now approach Your lotus feet for shelter—the same lotus feet that dispel all fear of worldly existence for those who have surrendered to them. Enough! Enough with hankering for sense enjoyment, which makes me identify with this mortal body and think of You, the Supreme, as my child.
Commentary

"Today I take shelter (aranam) of you." "You should enjoy these things. Where is the repeated birth from this?" "By so much sense gratification, I think that my body is my self, and that you, the lord, are my son. I am really overcome with repeated birth, the root of ignorance."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Since you bind jīvas with the ropes of affection made of māyā, in order to destroy those bonds today, with an arousal of their intelligence by your mercy, I surrender to you lotus feet. “How can he who gives bondage give liberation?” Those feet dispel fear for those who surrender. “But they have not surrendered. You are just praying for that.” O friend of those suffering! One should not worry about this since you are naturally merciful. You have made them suffer in order that they turn to you, the crest jewel of all goals. Having prayed for those in saṁsāra, in humility while thinking himself a human due to human like pastimes, he prays for himself. Out of greed of the senses, for sense satisfaction, I think, “With the Lord as my son, I have great wealth.” I am not like Nanda, who has only prema for you.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Because you are directly the Lord, or because I am bewildered by your māyā, today, with intelligence aroused by your mercy, I take shelter of your lotus feet. The goal of surrender is indicated. Your feet remove fear of saṁsāra for those who have surrendered. Destroy the miseries to saṁsāra so that I can attain a wealth of bhakti without obstacles. “Since you as our father are a great bhakti, what is the question of fear of saṁsāra?” I do not have qualification to surrender. What to speak of being your father. Since I am most fallen, all I can do is surrender. O friend of the people in pain! I am suffering. I should ignore enjoyment of the senses completely (alam alam). I think of not falling to hell (apatya-buddhiḥ) instead of thinking of the ultimate goal of life. Being dedicated to happiness of the material objects, I identify with the body.

yuvāṁ māṁ putra-bhāvena brahma-bhāvena cāsakṛt cintayantau kṛta-snehau yāsyethe mad-gatiṁ parām Both of you, husband and wife, constantly think of me with eternal prema as your son, and maybe you once thought of me as Brahman. You will achieve my abode which you already possess. SB 10.3.45 Though the Lord has said, this it is simply a statement made out of affection. Or because you have appeared in my house (tat) in this birth (adya) I have attained your lotus feet, which are the sole shelter (araṇam) of all people, which destroy fear of saṁsāra for people who have met disaster (āpanna). Why? O friend of the suffering, affectionate to the fallen! Or I have attained shelter of the lotus of Mathurā (padam). Mathurā is compared to a lotus because it is circular and takes away pain. Destroy all obstacles to bhakti for me, in great pain, having experienced great calamities and increase my affection for you. I do not desire you for liberation. Enough of enthusiasm or thirst for liberation, with an eager mind (indriya-lālasena). That is not my goal at all. I see you, the best son (pare) as the soul of all bodies (martyātma-dṛk) and as the Lord (apati abuddhiḥ).

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)
Related verses

A man who has been holding a torch by the burning end discovers there is a handle, and lets the fire end fall. Vasudeva's old grip on 'this is my son' burned him; now he reaches for the lotus feet — etāvatā alam, 'enough already.'

Gajendra's surrender

Gajendra (SB 8.2–3), seized by the crocodile, exhausted every personal effort and finally extended his trunk with a lotus, crying out for the Person who would actually save him. Bhagavān came on Garuḍa in seconds.

Vasudeva's words 'alam alam' — 'enough, enough' — are the moment of the same surrender, spoken in a household setting. The elephant cries out from water; Vasudeva from beneath fatherhood's affection. The lotus feet are the same.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.20

↗
సూతీగృహే నను జగాద భవానజో నౌ సఞ్జజ్ఞ ఇత్యనుయుగం నిజధర్మగుప్‍త్‍యై । నానాతనూర్గగనవద్ విదధజ్జహాసి కో వేద భూమ్న ఉరుగాయ విభూతిమాయామ్ ॥ ౨౦ ॥
sūtī-gṛhe nanu jagāda bhavān ajo nau
[sootee-grihe nanu jagaada bhavaan ajo nau]
sañjajña ity anu-yugaṁ nija-dharma-guptyai
[sanjajna ity anu-yugam nija-dharma-guptyai]
nānā-tanūr gagana-vad vidadhaj jahāsi
[naanaa-tanoor gagana-vad vidadhaj jahaasi]
ko veda bhūmna uru-gāya vibhūti-māyām
[ko veda bhoomna uru-gaaya vibhooti-maayaam]
sūtī - gṛhe — in the maternity room nanu — indeed jagāda — said bhavān — You ajaḥ — the unborn Lord nau — to us sañjajñe — You have taken birth iti — thus anu - yugam — in one age after another nija — Your own dharma — the principles of religion guptyai — to protect nānā — various tanūḥ — divine bodies gagana - vat — like a cloud vidadhat — assuming jahāsi — You make unmanifest kaḥ — who veda — can understand bhūmnaḥ — of the all-pervading Supreme Lord uru - gāya — O You who are greatly glorified vibhūti — of the opulent expansions māyām — the mystic, deluding potency .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sūtī-gṛhe nanu jagāda bhavān ajo nau
sūtī - gṛhe
in the maternity room
nanu
indeed
jagāda
said
bhavān
You
ajaḥ
the unborn Lord
nau
to us
sañjajña ity anu-yugaṁ nija-dharma-guptyai
sañjajñe
You have taken birth
iti
thus
anu - yugam
in one age after another
nija
Your own
dharma
the principles of religion
guptyai
to protect
nānā-tanūr gagana-vad vidadhaj jahāsi
nānā
various
tanūḥ
divine bodies
gagana - vat
like a cloud
vidadhat
assuming
jahāsi
You make unmanifest
kaḥ
who
ko veda bhūmna uru-gāya vibhūti-māyām
veda
can understand
bhūmnaḥ
of the all-pervading Supreme Lord
uru - gāya
O You who are greatly glorified
vibhūti
of the opulent expansions
māyām
the mystic, deluding potency .
  • sūtī-gṛhe — in the maternity room
    Compound: sūti (childbirth) + gṛha (room). The reference is to SB 10.3 — the Mathurā prison, where the newborn Kṛṣṇa revealed His four-armed Viṣṇu-form to Vasudeva and Devakī. Vasudeva is now placing today's recognition inside that older event.
  • anu-yugam — age after age
    Adverbial compound: anu (following) + yuga (age). The doctrine of recurrent avatāra. BG 4.7–8: yadā yadā hi dharmasya — same teaching now told by the father to the Son who said it first.
  • nija-dharma-guptyai — for the protection of His own principles of religion
    Compound: nija (one's own) + dharma + gupti (protection). The Lord descends to protect dharma — but Gauḍīyas underline 'nija': not abstract dharma, but His own (bhāgavata-dharma, the path of bhakti).
  • gagana-vat — like the sky
    Compound: gagana (sky) + -vat (like). The classical Vedānta image for the changeless substrate from which cloud-forms emerge and into which they dissolve. The avatāra-bodies are real but sky-like in their freedom from material constraint.
  • uru-gāya — O widely-glorified one
    Vocative compound: uru (wide, extensive) + gāya (sung-of). A Vedic epithet of Viṣṇu. The Bhāgavatam's preferred mode: address Bhagavān by names that name His glorification, not just His being.
Indeed, while still in the maternity room You told us that You, the unborn Lord, had already been born several times as our son in previous ages. After manifesting each of these transcendental bodies to protect Your own principles of religion, You then made them unmanifest, thus appearing and disappearing like a cloud. O supremely glorified, all-pervading Lord, who can understand the mystic, deluding potency of Your opulent expansions?

Lord Kṛṣṇa was first born to Vasudeva and Devakī in their previous lives as Sutapā and Pṛśni. Later they again became His parents as Kaśyapa and Aditi. This, then, was the third time He had appeared as their son.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Indeed, while still in the maternity room You told us that You, the unborn Lord, had already been born several times as our son in previous ages. After manifesting each of these transcendental bodies to protect Your own principles of religion, You then made them unmanifest, thus appearing and disappearing like a cloud. O supremely glorified, all-pervading Lord, who can understand the mystic, deluding potency of Your opulent expansions?
Commentary

"I am the supreme Lord and I became your son. So how can this be entanglement or repeated birth for you?" I"n the maternity room you told us ‘ have appeared from the pair of you two repeatedly (anuyugam), as Sutapa and Prsni, then as Kasyapa and Aditi, and now as Vasudeva and Devaki.’ Creating all those bodies for us, you become our son, but being unattached, like the sky, you give us up. You do not stop being born. Therefore, who can understand the powers (vibhuti mayam) of the supreme Lord (bhumnah)?"

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Thinking of me as your son is not imaginary, but real, since I was born to you two to fulfill my promise to you. In two previous births I spoke to you.” Hearing this, Vasudeva protests with this verse. “What did I say?” Though without birth, you were born to us, though this was only appearing like a birth, yuga after yuga. He shows the cause with kaimutya. You appear to protect the dharma of your devotees. This means you take birth to protect us two. Or you take birth to maintain your nature (nija-dharma) of fulfilling the desires of your devotees. “If that is so, then my birth as your son is real and full of mercy. Why then do you criticize yourself when you think of me as your son?” You are not touched by fault, like the sky. You accept various bodies, seeing to take birth from humans, in a particular way (vi—dadhat), making an appearance that looks material. Then you give up those bodies, by going to your eternal abode, the source of your appearance here. By your sweet appearance, we also appear like that. It is thus not proper to think of you as my son since it is a temporary position. “I have said you are eternal and will attain my supreme abode. Then why do you two act with such misery?” O Lord famous in the Vedic songs! Who can know the svarūpa -śakti (māyām) in the form of the supreme abode (vibhūti) of you, full of unlimited powers (bhūmnaḥ)? What is the use of such thinking for us fallen souls? Or, “If you deride your thinking of me as your son, then why do you think like that?” You told us that you appear as our son in various yugas. Though it is impossible to have you as a son, I think like that on the authority of your words. “I said that only to indicate that I enter your body, not that I will become your son. You are overextending the statement of the śruti which says that I enter into all jīvas individually and collectively. Tat sṛṣtvā tad evānuprāviśat: having created the world I entered into it.” (Taittirīya Upaniṣad) Like the sky you are unaffected. You enter into various bodies of the jīvas as the antaryāmī and then give up those bodies. Who respects that infant form of yours with little power? Your entering us is praised by the wise. The wise are my proof, though it is impossible for me because of no qualification.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Nanu means O Lord or “it is certain.” Though unborn you have been born (jajṣe) as the best son, or with all powers (sam). After manifesting various bodies, especially as Śyāmasundara (vi-dadhat), to protect your dharma you make them disappear. It is not possible to understand how this takes place. By doing that your glory increases. O Lord of great fame (urugāya)! Or not only in this birth have you been our son, but many times. Your words are the proof. You said in the maternity room that you appear to protect bhakti (dharma) of your devotees such as me (nija). “Then why do you lament?” You are like the sky, pervading everywhere and unattached to anything. You appear for your purpose and then completely disappear. You are not concerned if others suffer by your disappearance. “I do not give up my affection for my devotees at any time.” Who knows your māyā? We cannot have faith in you, who is the controller of māyā. Though Vasudeva is successful by hearing the authority of the Lord’s words, he speaks with humility to increase his affection, since this is the nature of great bhakti.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)
Related verses

A cloud forms in clear sky, releases its rain, dissolves back into the same sky. Bhagavān's appearances and disappearances are gagana-vat — sky-like, leaving no trace where they came from or where they went. The cloud is real; the sky is what the cloud is.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.21

↗
శ్రీశుక ఉవాచ ఆకర్ణ్యేత్థం పితుర్వాక్యం భగవాన్ సాత్వతర్షభ: । ప్రత్యాహ ప్రశ్రయానమ్ర: ప్రహసన్ శ్లక్ష్ణయా గిరా ॥ ౨౧ ॥
śrī-śuka uvāca
[shree-shuka uvaacha]
ākarṇyetthaṁ pitur vākyaṁ
[aakarnyettham pitur vaakyam]
bhagavān sātvatarṣabhaḥ
[bhagavaan saatvatarshabhah]
pratyāha praśrayānamraḥ
[pratyaaha prashrayaanamrah]
prahasan ślakṣṇayā girā
[prahasan shlakshnayaa giraa]
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca — Śukadeva Gosvāmī said ākarṇya — hearing ittham — in this manner pituḥ — of His father vākyam — the statements bhagavān — the Supreme Lord sātvata - ṛṣabhaḥ — best of the Yadus pratyāha — replied praśraya — with humility ānamraḥ — bowing (His head) prahasan — smiling broadly ślakṣṇayā — gentle girā — with a voice .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-śuka uvāca
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said
ākarṇyetthaṁ pitur vākyaṁ
ākarṇya
hearing
ittham
in this manner
pituḥ
of His father
vākyam
the statements
bhagavān sātvatarṣabhaḥ
bhagavān
the Supreme Lord
sātvata - ṛṣabhaḥ
best of the Yadus
pratyāha praśrayānamraḥ
pratyāha
replied
praśraya
with humility
ānamraḥ
bowing (His head)
prahasan ślakṣṇayā girā
prahasan
smiling broadly
ślakṣṇayā
gentle
girā
with a voice .
  • sātvata-ṛṣabhaḥ — the chief of the Sātvata-Yādavas
    Compound: sātvata (the Sātvata dynasty, devotees of Viṣṇu) + ṛṣabha (the best, the bull-among). Kṛṣṇa as the foremost of His own dynasty. The Sātvatas are the original bhāgavatas; their Lord is named accordingly.
  • praśraya-ānamraḥ — humbly bowed in deference
    Compound: praśraya (humility, respect) + ānamra (bent down). Bhagavān bowing His own head before Vasudeva. Gauḍīyas hold this moment up as the visible form of dāsya inside vātsalya: the Lord enacts the humility a son owes a father.
  • prahasan — smiling
    Present participle of pra + √has. Kṛṣṇa's smile — the same smile of the flute-player. It is not mockery; it is the mādhurya that accompanies all His teachings, even when the topic is metaphysical.
  • ślakṣṇayā girā — with gentle words
    Instrumental: ślakṣṇa (smooth, soft) + gir (speech). The tone of the teaching. The Gauḍīya pattern: even the highest tattva is given softly, never with the harshness of impersonalist disputation.
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Having heard His father’s words, the Supreme Lord, leader of the Sātvatas, replied in a gentle voice as He bowed His head in humility and smiled.

Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī describes what Lord Kṛṣṇa thought after hearing His father glorify Him: “Vasudeva has been honored with the eternal role of My father, something even demigods like Brahma cannot aspire for. Therefore he shouldn’t be absorbed in thinking of My godly aspects. Moreover, his reverence greatly embarrasses Me. It was to avoid this very situation that, after killing Kaṁsa, I made a special effort to reinforce their pure parental love for Me and Balarāma. But now, unfortunately, the statements of these sages threaten to revive some of Vasudeva’s and Devakī’s previous awareness of My majesty.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Having heard His father's words, the Supreme Lord, leader of the Sātvatas, replied in a gentle voice as He bowed His head in humility and smiled.
Commentary

Gently bending his head he smiled. This implied " So that there will be no contradiction of rasa in your words directed to us two sons who worship you, I will wisely give those words another meaning."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

At the revelation of his greatness, Kṛṣṇa shrunk with modesty. He was the best of the Sātvatas, appearing with birth pastimes in that family with his form. Because Vasudeva was his father, Kṛṣṇa acted in this way. He then revealed a smile since such words were not proper. By his attractive smile he indicated he did not give regard to his father words glorifying his powers. The meaning is this. I accept him as my father, which is beyond Brahmā’s desires. Knowledge of my powers that ordinary sages realize is not proper for him and creates restrictive feelings in me. For that purpose, after I killed Kaṁsa, I increased their prema as parents. Ah! By the words of the sages, again that respectful aspect from knowing my greatness has appeared in my parents.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Hearing such (ittham) words from his father, with humility he bowed his head very low (ā -namraḥ) and answered with sweet words because he was most merciful (bhagavān), and specifically the protector of the devotees (sātvatarṣabhaḥ) or the best at protecting the Yadus, having appearing in their family to manifest his unlimited powers. Thus he laughed loudly at the humble words of his father, though his father was most fortunate. Or he smiled with joy because his father’s sweet words.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)
Related verses

A teacher who has been the listener now becomes the speaker. Kṛṣṇa lowers His head before His father even as He prepares to instruct him — bowed in praśraya, smiling in mādhurya. The teaching that follows is given from beneath, never from above.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.22

↗
శ్రీభగవానువాచ వచో వ: సమవేతార్థం తాతైతదుపమన్మహే । యన్న: పుత్రాన్ సముద్దిశ్య తత్త్వగ్రామ ఉదాహృత: ॥ ౨౨ ॥
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
[shree-bhagavaan uvaacha]
vaco vaḥ samavetārthaṁ
[vacho vah samavetaartham]
tātaitad upamanmahe
[taataitad upamanmahe]
yan naḥ putrān samuddiśya
[yan nah putraan samuddishya]
tattva-grāma udāhṛtaḥ
[tattva-graama udaahritah]
śrī - bhagavān uvāca — the Personality of Godhead said vacaḥ — words vaḥ — your samaveta — appropriate artham — whose meaning tāta — O Father etat — these upamanmahe — I consider yat — since naḥ — Us putrān — your sons samuddiśya — by referring to tattva — of categories of fact grāmaḥ — the totality udāhṛtaḥ — set forth .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
śrī - bhagavān uvāca
the Personality of Godhead said
vacaḥ
words
vaḥ
your
vaco vaḥ samavetārthaṁ
samaveta
appropriate
artham
whose meaning
tātaitad upamanmahe
tāta
O Father
etat
these
upamanmahe
I consider
yan naḥ putrān samuddiśya
yat
since
naḥ
Us
putrān
your sons
samuddiśya
by referring to
tattva-grāma udāhṛtaḥ
tattva
of categories of fact
grāmaḥ
the totality
udāhṛtaḥ
set forth .
  • samaveta-artham — with a fitting meaning
    Compound: samaveta (fitting, joined) + artha (meaning, purpose). Kṛṣṇa is acknowledging that Vasudeva's words are not merely affectionate — they are sam-aveta, technically correct.
  • tāta — dear Father
    Vocative of tāta. The standard affectionate address from a son to a father. Even while teaching the highest tattva, Kṛṣṇa preserves the rasa-relationship by using this single word.
  • putrān samuddiśya — with reference to your sons
    Accusative + gerund. Vasudeva used his sons as the demonstrandum of cosmic categories. Kṛṣṇa observes: you have done illustrative tattva-vyākhyā — taught categories by pointing at persons.
  • tattva-grāmaḥ — the assemblage of categories
    Compound: tattva (essential principle) + grāma (collection, village). The whole inventory of sāṅkhya-vedānta tattvas. Kṛṣṇa is saying: you have, in your father's address, recited the entire tattva-grāma.
The Supreme Lord said: My dear Father, I consider your statements appropriate, since you have explained the various categories of existence by referring to Us, your sons.

Posing as Vasudeva’s dependent son, Lord Kṛṣṇa expresses gratitude for His father’s edifying instructions.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The Supreme Lord said: My dear father, I consider your statements appropriate, since you have explained the various categories of existence by referring to Us, your sons.
Commentary

I consider your words highly consistent, for you are pointing out your son as the highest truth just to teach others. This is the case in the upanisads, as in "O svetaketu, you are the highest truth. Tattvam asi."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Kṛṣṇa hides his powers in order to strengthen his father’s feelings for him as his son. Taking us sons, including Gada and others (plural), as subjects, you explain the greatness of the Lord (tattva-grama). He praises Vasudeva out of his natural modest conduct. The teaching is similar the Upaniṣad saying, “O Śvetaketu, you are that.”

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The plural (vaḥ) is used to indicate respect for Vasudeva. I consider your words very correct in meaning (samavetārtham). O father, you are worthy of worship. The words are suitable to you. Or rejecting Vasudeva’s conceptions of Kṛṣṇa as the Lord, he confirms his conception of Kṛṣṇa as his son. You have referred to us as sons (putrān). The plural is used to indicate Balarāma also, and to indicate humility of himself by indicating his commonality.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)
Related verses

A doctor calls his medical kit 'his children' and means it tenderly — but a colleague who hears him says, 'You speak truer than you know; the kit is also the discipline of medicine.' Kṛṣṇa receives Vasudeva's tattva-statement and ratifies it: 'Yes — you have explained the categories correctly using Us as the example.'

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.23

↗
అహం యూయమసావార్య ఇమే చ ద్వారకౌకస: । సర్వేఽప్యేవం యదుశ్రేష్ఠ విమృగ్యా: సచరాచరమ్ ॥ ౨౩ ॥
ahaṁ yūyam asāv ārya
[aham yooyam asaav aarya]
ime ca dvārakāukasaḥ
[ime cha dvaarakaaukasah]
sarve ’py evaṁ yadu-śreṣṭha
[sarve ’py evam yadu-shreshtha]
vimṛgyāḥ sa-carācaram
[vimrigyaah sa-charaacharam]
aham — I yūyam — you asau — He āryaḥ — My respected brother (Balarāma) ime — these ca — and dvārakā - okasaḥ — inhabitants of Dvārakā sarve — all api — even evam — in this same way yadu - śreṣṭha — O best of the Yadus vimṛgyāḥ — to be considered sa — along with cara — that which moves acaram — and that which does not move .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ahaṁ yūyam asāv ārya
aham
I
yūyam
you
asau
He
āryaḥ
My respected brother (Balarāma)
ime ca dvārakāukasaḥ
ime
these
ca
and
dvārakā - okasaḥ
inhabitants of Dvārakā
sarve
all
api
even
sarve ’py evaṁ yadu-śreṣṭha
evam
in this same way
yadu - śreṣṭha
O best of the Yadus
vimṛgyāḥ sa-carācaram
vimṛgyāḥ
to be considered
sa
along with
cara
that which moves
acaram
and that which does not move .
  • āryaḥ — respected elder brother
    Nominative of ārya. Refers to Balarāma as Kṛṣṇa's revered elder. Even in His own teaching to His father, Kṛṣṇa preserves the etiquette of family-rasa: Balarāma is 'ārya'.
  • dvārakā-okasaḥ — the residents of Dvārakā
    Compound: dvārakā + okas (dweller). The Dvārakā-vāsīs share the same metaphysical status — all are non-different from Bhagavān in their essential nature, while different in role. Gauḍīya acintya-bhedābheda in a single phrase.
  • yadu-śreṣṭha — O best of the Yadus
    Vocative compound. Vasudeva is here addressed not as 'father' but as the chief of the Yadu-vaṁśa. Kṛṣṇa lifts him out of the merely personal rasa for one moment of tattva-instruction.
  • cara-acaram — moving and nonmoving
    Compound: cara (moving) + acara (unmoving). The exhaustive division of creation. BG 9.10 uses the same pair: prakṛti produces sa-carācaram. Nothing is excluded from the metaphysical claim.
Not only I, but also you, along with My respected brother and these residents of Dvārakā, should all be considered in this same philosophical light, O best of the Yadus. Indeed, we should include all that exists, both moving and nonmoving.

To protect His parents’ intimate relationship with Him, Lord Kṛṣṇa stresses the oneness of all existence in this statement to His father, Vasudeva. Vasudeva had been reminded of his sons’ greatness by hearing the sages gathered at Kurukṣetra. But his sense of awe was ruining his intimate parental relationship with Kṛṣṇa, and therefore Kṛṣṇa wanted to dispel it. We should not misunderstand the “oneness” Lord Kṛṣṇa speaks of here. The subtle words of the Upaniṣads often mislead impersonalists into believing that all existence is ineffably one, without any variety in the ultimate issue. Some Upaniṣadic mantras emphasize the sameness of God and His creation, while others speak about their difference. Tat tvam asi śvetaketo (“You are that, O Śvetaketu”), for example, is an abheda-vākya, a mantra affirming that all things are one with God, being His dependent expansions. But the Upaniṣads also contain many bheda-vākyas, statements that affirm the unique, distinguishing qualities of the Supreme, such as this statement: ka evānyāt kaḥ prāṇyād yady eṣa ākāśa ānando na syāt, eṣa evānandayati. “Who would there be to activate the creation and give life to all beings if this infinite Supreme were not the original enjoyer? Indeed, He alone is the source of all pleasure.” ( Taittirīya Upaniṣad. 2.7.1) By the influence of the Supreme Lord’s bewildering Māyā, envious impersonalists read the abheda-vākyas literally and accept the bheda-vākyas only in a figurative way. Authoritative Vaiṣṇava commentators, on the other hand, carefully reconcile the apparent contradictions in accordance with the interpretive principles of Vedic Mīmāṁsā and the logically established conclusions of Vedānta.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Not only I, but also you, along with My respected brother and these residents of Dvārakā, should all be considered in this same philosophical light, O best of the Yadus. Indeed, we should include all that exists, both moving and nonmoving.
Commentary

"One should only consider one’s son such as me to be the paramatma. You should see everyone as such. Everyone should be sought out (vimrgyah) by his quality as the paramatma." Alternate version has drastavyah in stead of vimrgyah. "We, having obtained teachings from you, should see everywhere, in persons such as Pradyumna, the paramatma."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

You have taught that since everything appears from the Supreme Lord, we two can be perceived as the same, and similarly all others should be perceived in the same way. This is known from statements like sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma: everything is Brahman alone. That is explained in this verse. Sa-carācaram is an avyayībhava compound. O best of the Yadus, this is suitable for you to say since people like you appear in this world in order that people can cross saṁsāra by your revelation of knowledge. Or, just as you think of us as sons by your mercy, you should think of all beings as your sons. All beings should be considered (vimṛgyāḥ) as objects of mercy by those who are merciful. Another version has vimṛśyāḥ. Then all people in the material world will be delivered.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Satisfying Vasudeva with his greeting, he then speaks with humility since he is the ocean of good qualities. Yūyam (you) in the plural indicates respect or includes Devakī and others. Asau indicates that Balarāma is the supreme Lord. All these known as friends or as jīvas should be considered in the same way. O best of the Yadus! Such vision, with respect for the lower entities, is appropriate for the greatest person.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Mantra

When a king tells you that he is the kingdom, the next sentence is hard: 'so are you, and so is everyone in this room.' Kṛṣṇa does not let Vasudeva keep the realization private. The whole of Dvārakā belongs to the same metaphysics — moving and unmoving.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.24

↗
ఆత్మా హ్యేక: స్వయంజ్యోతిర్నిత్యోఽన్యో నిర్గుణో గుణై: । ఆత్మసృష్టైస్తత్కృతేషు భూతేషు బహుధేయతే ॥ ౨౪ ॥
ātmā hy ekaḥ svayaṁ-jyotir
[aatmaa hy ekah svayam-jyotir]
nityo ’nyo nirguṇo guṇaiḥ
[nityo ’nyo nirguno gunaih]
ātma-sṛṣṭais tat-kṛteṣu
[aatma-srishtais tat-kriteshu]
bhūteṣu bahudheyate
[bhooteshu bahudheyate]
ātmā — the Supreme Soul hi — indeed ekaḥ — one svayam - jyotiḥ — self-luminous nityaḥ — eternal anyaḥ — distinct (from the material energy) nirguṇaḥ — free from material qualities guṇaiḥ — by the modes ātma — from itself sṛṣṭaiḥ — created tat — in their kṛteṣu — products bhūteṣu — material entities bahudhā — manifold īyate — it appears .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ātmā hy ekaḥ svayaṁ-jyotir
ātmā
the Supreme Soul
hi
indeed
ekaḥ
one
svayam - jyotiḥ
self-luminous
nityo ’nyo nirguṇo guṇaiḥ
nityaḥ
eternal
anyaḥ
distinct (from the material energy)
nirguṇaḥ
free from material qualities
guṇaiḥ
by the modes
ātma-sṛṣṭais tat-kṛteṣu
ātma
from itself
sṛṣṭaiḥ
created
tat
in their
kṛteṣu
products
bhūteṣu bahudheyate
bhūteṣu
material entities
bahudhā
manifold
īyate
it appears .
  • ātmā — the Self (Paramātmā)
    Here specifically Paramātmā — the Supreme Soul, not the jīva-ātmā. Gauḍīyas read the verse in the bhāgavata frame: Paramātmā is Kṛṣṇa's Mahā-Viṣṇu/Garbhodakaśāyī expansion.
  • svayam-jyotiḥ — self-luminous
    Compound: svayam (by Himself) + jyotis (light). Bhagavān shines by His own light; He needs no second source. Upaniṣadic vocabulary (Bṛhad-āraṇyaka 4.3.9), now spoken by Kṛṣṇa about Himself.
  • nirguṇaḥ — free from material qualities
    Compound negation: nir + guṇa. Bhagavān is nirguṇa in the sense that the material guṇas do not touch Him; He is not nirguṇa in the sense of being attribute-less. Gauḍīyas: His sac-cid-ānanda qualities are aprākṛta, transcendental.
  • ātma-sṛṣṭaiḥ — created by Himself
    Compound: ātma (self) + sṛṣṭa (created). The guṇas are not external to Him; He emanates them. The multiplicity He appears in is generated by His own creative act.
  • bahudhā īyate — appears as many
    Adverb + verb: bahu-dhā (in many ways) + √i (to go, to seem). Echoes Kaṭha 2.1.10: nehā nānāsti kiñcana. The 'manyness' is appearance; the One is the reality — but neither side is unreal.
The supreme spirit, Paramātmā, is indeed one. He is self-luminous and eternal, transcendental and devoid of material qualities. But through the agency of the very modes He has created, the one Supreme Truth manifests as many among the expansions of those modes.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The supreme spirit, Paramātmā, is indeed one. He is self-luminous and eternal, transcendental and devoid of material qualities. But through the agency of the very modes He has created, the one Supreme Truth manifests as many among the expansions of those modes.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

How to perceive the Lord is described in two verses. Ātmā means Paramātmā. Hi means “because.” The Paramātmā is perceived as many with the jīvas as his aṁśas. He is perceived as devatās or humans in bodies created by the guṇas arising from the Lord’s (ātma) māyā-śakti (sṛṣṭaiḥ).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Is it proper to see all the jīvas equally as the Lord?” The jīvas are non-different from him being his aṁśas. But why are they seen to be many?” Two verses explain. Though (hi) there is one ātmā he appears as many. He is not associated with the body (anyaḥ). Being one, self-manifesting, eternal, different from the body, and beyond the guṇas are reasons, in sequence from strongest to weakest, for not being perceived as many. The Lord is perceived as many in bodies created by the guṇas created by the Lord. The guṇas are not independent. They are māyā.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Daya (Compassion / Mercy)
Related verses

One lamp behind colored glass casts blue, red, green light across the wall. The lamp is one; the colors are many. Paramātmā is one self-luminous Person; the modes are the glass; the apparent multiplicity is what the wall sees.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.25

↗
ఖం వాయుర్జ్యోతిరాపో భూస్తత్కృతేషు యథాశయమ్ । ఆవిస్తిరోఽల్పభూర్యేకో నానాత్వం యాత్యసావపి ॥ ౨౫ ॥
khaṁ vāyur jyotir āpo bhūs
[kham vaayur jyotir aapo bhoos]
tat-kṛteṣu yathāśayam
[tat-kriteshu yathaashayam]
āvis-tiro-’lpa-bhūry eko
[aavis-tiro-’lpa-bhoory eko]
nānātvaṁ yāty asāv api
[naanaatvam yaaty asaav api]
kham — ether vāyuḥ — air jyotiḥ — fire āpaḥ — water bhūḥ — earth tat — their kṛteṣu — in the products yathā - āśayam — according to the particular locations āviḥ — manifest tiraḥ — unmanifest alpa — small bhūri — large ekaḥ — one nānātvam — the status of being many yāti — assumes asau — it api — also .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
khaṁ vāyur jyotir āpo bhūs
kham
ether
vāyuḥ
air
jyotiḥ
fire
āpaḥ
water
bhūḥ
earth
tat-kṛteṣu yathāśayam
tat
their
kṛteṣu
in the products
yathā - āśayam
according to the particular locations
āvis-tiro-’lpa-bhūry eko
āviḥ
manifest
tiraḥ
unmanifest
alpa
small
bhūri
large
ekaḥ
one
nānātvaṁ yāty asāv api
nānātvam
the status of being many
yāti
assumes
asau
it
api
also .
  • yathā-āśayam — according to the receptacle
    Compound: yathā (as) + āśaya (vessel, container). The elements appear differently according to the container they fill. The doctrinal heart of the verse: the variation is in the vessel, not in what fills it.
  • alpa-bhūri — small and large
    Dvandva compound: alpa (small) + bhūri (much). The element-quantity ranges from a drop to an ocean; the substance is the same. Vasudeva must extrapolate from elements to Paramātmā.
  • āviḥ tiraḥ — manifest and unmanifest
    Pair: āvis (visible) + tiras (hidden). The same element flickers between visible and invisible without changing its essence. Kṛṣṇa's līlās do the same — visible in Vraja, hidden in Goloka.
  • nānātvam yāti — comes to have multiplicity
    Noun + verb: nānātva (manyness) + √yā (to go). The One 'goes into' manyness — the verb of apparent (not real) multiplication. The Sanskrit grammar preserves the ontological subtlety the verse depends on.
The elements of ether, air, fire, water and earth become visible, invisible, minute or extensive as they manifest in various objects. Similarly, the Paramātmā, though one, appears to become many.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī explains this and the previous verse as follows: The one Paramātmā appears to be many by the influence of the modes of nature that He Himself creates. How is that? Because although in truth the Paramātmā is self-illuminating, eternal, aloof from everything, and free of the modes of nature, when He appears as His manifestations He seems to be just the opposite — a multiplicity of temporary objects saturated with the modes of nature. Just as the elements of ether and so on, when manifesting in pots and other things, seem to appear and disappear, so the Paramātmā seems to appear and disappear in His various manifestations.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The elements of ether, air, fire, water and earth become visible, invisible, minute or extensive as they manifest in various objects. Similarly, the Paramātmā, though one, appears to become many.
Commentary

"How is it possible to consider everyone as paramatma when they have changing forms?" "Paramatma is observed in all beings by the qualities of the byproducts created by paramatma." This is explained using examples in two verses. "The paramatma is manifested as many things by the qualities created by himself, in the bodies of the living entities (tat krtesu). Though he is self contained, he becomes visible, though he is eternal, he becomes temporary, though he is transcendent to matter, he joins with it, though he is without material quality, he takes up material qualities. Just as the five elements like ether, when manifesting in their products like a pot, have a beginning and end in that limited condition (yatha asayam), so the one paramatma (asau), though always one rasa, undergoes creation and destruction. Though spread everywhere he appears in small or large quantities; though one he appears as many objects."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

An example is given to show how the Lord manifests as many. The word api indicates similarity of action. As the elements like ether become big or small according to the particular appearance of the object (yathāśayam) such as a pot, so the Paramātmā (asau) becomes various according to the nature of the products of his creation. What to speak of the powers of Dvārakā manifested through his cit-śakti. One must see with this vision because you and I are that Paramātmā. I have shown equality of vision. Thus, by your excellent mercy, the people of this world will not suffer. You have spoken out of suffering for their condition. This is the real meaning of your words.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

An example is given to show how the Lord manifests as many. The singular yāti is used to indicate all the elements together. Another version has the plural yānti. But that does not agree with the singular asau. Yathāśayam indicates earth becomes a pot etc. Or do we accept the correctness of your words (verse 22)? No, not at all. Having affection for sons is not from the view of truth, for on knowing the truth one stops affection. But actually, affection for the Lord as a son is greater than seeing him as the Lord. Thus you should have affection for all jīvas, belonging to me, as you have affection for me. (verse 23) I, persons like you (yuyam), my brother and all other relatives, should be seen as objects of affection. “These persons are your devotees. How are all other low and high living entities your devotees?” Since all jīvas are my aṁśas, they are actually mine. Why are they of many varieties? The Lord is seen to be composed of sattva, rajas and tamas, because of the guṇas created by the Lord (ātma-sṛṣṭaiḥ guṇaiḥ). Moreover ether and other elements appear and disappear according to the object. (verse 25)

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)
Related verses
Concepts
Tamas

The same air fills a flute, a conch, a balloon, and the lungs of a singer — appearing as music here, as a shout there, as a stretched skin elsewhere, yet remaining one. Paramātmā is air-like in this: one substance, infinite appearances, shaped by what receives Him.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.26

↗
శ్రీశుక ఉవాచ ఏవం భగవతా రాజన్ వసుదేవ ఉదాహృత: । శ్రుత్వా వినష్టనానాధీస్తూష్ణీం ప్రీతమనా అభూత్ ॥ ౨౬ ॥
śrī-śuka uvāca
[shree-shuka uvaacha]
evaṁ bhagavatā rājan
[evam bhagavataa raajan]
vasudeva udāhṛtaḥ
[vasudeva udaahritah]
śrutvā vinaṣṭa-nānā-dhīs
[shrutvaa vinashta-naanaa-dhees]
tūṣṇīṁ prīta-manā abhūt
[tooshneem preeta-manaa abhoot]
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca — Śukadeva Gosvāmī said evam — thus bhagavatā — by the Supreme Lord rājan — O King (Parīkṣit) vasudevaḥ — Vasudeva udāhṛtaḥ — spoken to śrutvā — hearing vinaṣṭa — destroyed nānā — dualistic dhīḥ — his mentality tūṣṇīm — silent prīta — satisfied manāḥ — in his heart abhūt — he was .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-śuka uvāca
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said
evaṁ bhagavatā rājan
evam
thus
bhagavatā
by the Supreme Lord
rājan
O King (Parīkṣit)
vasudeva udāhṛtaḥ
vasudevaḥ
Vasudeva
udāhṛtaḥ
spoken to
śrutvā vinaṣṭa-nānā-dhīs
śrutvā
hearing
vinaṣṭa
destroyed
nānā
dualistic
dhīḥ
his mentality
tūṣṇīṁ prīta-manā abhūt
tūṣṇīm
silent
prīta
satisfied
manāḥ
in his heart
abhūt
he was .
  • vinaṣṭa-nānā-dhīḥ — with all sense of duality destroyed
    Compound: vinaṣṭa (destroyed) + nānā (manyness) + dhī (intelligence). The dualistic frame has collapsed — not into Māyāvāda merging, but into recognition that the multiplicity is held within the Person.
  • tūṣṇīm — silently
    Adverb: 'silently'. The proper response to receiving the highest truth from Bhagavān is silence, not commentary. Gauḍīyas: when prema rises, words recede — Caitanya Himself often answered the highest questions only by tears.
  • prīta-manāḥ — with a satisfied mind
    Compound: prīta (pleased) + manas (mind). The result of receiving Kṛṣṇa's teaching from Kṛṣṇa is not first jñāna but prīti — the same word that runs through all the rasa-treatises.
  • udāhṛtaḥ — having been addressed
    Past participle of ud + ā + √hṛ, 'to bring forth, declare to'. Vasudeva is the recipient of declared teaching — the verb specifies that this was not casual conversation but formal upadeśa.
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, hearing these instructions spoken to him by the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva became freed from all ideas of duality. Satisfied at heart, he remained silent.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, hearing these instructions spoken to him by the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva became freed from all ideas of duality. Satisfied at heart, he remained silent.
Commentary

Having given up his concept of the existence of diverse entities (vinasta nana dhih), thinking "It is true all this universe is one Brahman. So in that way my two sons are also the Supreme, " he attaining such knowledge, and became silent.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

After hearing instructions of the Lord in order that Vasudeva remain seeing him as his son while hiding his powers as the Lord, Vasudeva forgot his vision of seeing Kṛṣṇa’s powers as instructed by the sages. Being full of prema for Kṛṣṇa (prīta-manāḥ), he remained silent.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Spoken to by the Lord, who was full of mercy, having unlimited amazing powers (bhagavatā), giving up various ideas about the jīva or giving up thinking in terms of friend and enemy since he understood that they were all the Lord’s followers, he became pleased and fell silent, because tears choked his throat, from intense prema, generated by thinking himself fulfilled, with affection for all beings and affection for the Lord as his son. Or he gave up the conception of many varieties of jivas, having affection for them because of affection for the Lord, according to the Lord’s instructions. Thus he was pleased and fell silent. Śukadeva calls out in joy. O king! Or Vasudeva was shining (rājan) because of joy.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)
Related verses

A man who has been arguing two sides of a question in his head suddenly hears the master's word and the argument stops — not because it is won, but because the questioner has been answered. Vasudeva falls silent: prīta-manāḥ, satisfied at heart.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.27-28

↗
అథ తత్ర కురుశ్రేష్ఠ దేవకీ సర్వదేవతా । శ్రుత్వానీతం గురో: పుత్రమాత్మజాభ్యాం సువిస్మితా ॥ ౨౭ ॥ కృష్ణరామౌ సమాశ్రావ్య పుత్రాన్ కంసవిహింసితాన్ । స్మరన్తీ కృపణం ప్రాహ వైక్లవ్యాదశ్రులోచనా ॥ ౨౮ ॥
atha tatra kuru-śreṣṭha
[atha tatra kuru-shreshtha]
devakī sarva-devatā
[devakee sarva-devataa]
śrutvānītaṁ guroḥ putram
[shrutvaaneetam guroh putram]
ātmajābhyāṁ su-vismitā
[aatmajaabhyaam su-vismitaa]
kṛṣṇa-rāmau samāśrāvya
[krishna-raamau samaashraavya]
putrān kaṁsa-vihiṁsitān
[putraan kamsa-vihimsitaan]
smarantī kṛpaṇaṁ prāha
[smarantee kripanam praaha]
vaiklavyād aśru-locanā
[vaiklavyaad ashru-lochanaa]
atha — then tatra — at that place kuru - śreṣṭha — O best of the Kurus devakī — Mother Devakī sarva — of everyone devatā — the supremely worshipable goddess śrutvā — having heard nītam — brought back guroḥ — of Their spiritual master putram — the son ātmajābhyām — by her two sons su — very much vismitā — amazed kṛṣṇa - rāmau — Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma samāśrāvya — clearly addressing putrān — her sons kaṁsa - vihiṁsitān — murdered by Kaṁsa smarantī — remembering kṛpaṇam — pitifully prāha — she spoke vaiklavyāt — due to her distraught condition aśru — (filled with) tears locanā — her eyes .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
atha tatra kuru-śreṣṭha
atha
then
tatra
at that place
kuru - śreṣṭha
O best of the Kurus
devakī sarva-devatā
devakī
Mother Devakī
sarva
of everyone
devatā
the supremely worshipable goddess
śrutvānītaṁ guroḥ putram
śrutvā
having heard
nītam
brought back
guroḥ
of Their spiritual master
putram
the son
ātmajābhyāṁ su-vismitā
ātmajābhyām
by her two sons
su
very much
vismitā
amazed
kṛṣṇa-rāmau samāśrāvya
kṛṣṇa - rāmau
Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma
samāśrāvya
clearly addressing
putrān kaṁsa-vihiṁsitān
putrān
her sons
kaṁsa - vihiṁsitān
murdered by Kaṁsa
smarantī kṛpaṇaṁ prāha
smarantī
remembering
kṛpaṇam
pitifully
prāha
she spoke
vaiklavyād aśru-locanā
vaiklavyāt
due to her distraught condition
aśru
(filled with) tears
locanā
her eyes .
  • devakī — Devakī (Kṛṣṇa's mother)
    The seventh consort of Vasudeva in this birth, but cosmologically named in SB 10.3 as Aditi reborn. Devakī's vātsalya is the rasa-counterpart of Yaśodā's — the mādhurya of one who could not raise her son, but who is the mother He honors.
  • kṛṣṇa-rāmau — Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma
    Dual compound. Devakī addresses both — but it is Kṛṣṇa who will answer. The two brothers are the constant pair of Kaṁsa-līlā and the rescue-līlās that follow.
  • kaṁsa-vihiṁsitān — killed by Kaṁsa
    Compound: kaṁsa + vihiṁsita (slain, dashed). The reference is to SB 10.1 — the six prior sons Kaṁsa killed on the prison-floor before Kṛṣṇa's birth. Decades have passed; the wound is still fresh.
  • vaiklavyāt — out of agitation, distress
    Ablative abstract: vaiklavya = 'state of being shaken'. Devakī's calm is broken by the memory. Gauḍīyas note that vātsalya is so deep that it can be re-opened decades later by a single triggering event.
  • aśru-locanā — with tear-filled eyes
    Compound: aśru (tear) + locanā (eyed-one, feminine). The verse closes with the visible sign of mother's love. Devakī's tears do work in the world — they bring Kṛṣṇa to Sutala.
At that time, O best of the Kurus, the universally worshiped Devakī took the opportunity to address her two sons, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Previously she had heard with astonishment that They had brought Their spiritual master’s son back from death. Now, thinking of her own sons who had been murdered by Kaṁsa, she felt great sorrow, and thus with tear-filled eyes she beseeched Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.

Vasudeva’s love for Kṛṣṇa had been disturbed because his awareness of Kṛṣṇa’s opulences conflicted with seeing Him as his son. In a different way, Devakī’s love was somewhat distracted by her lamentation for her dead sons. So Kṛṣṇa arranged to relieve her of the mistaken idea that anyone else but Him was actually her son. Since Devakī is known to be worshiped by all great souls, her show of maternal affection must actually have been an effect of the Lord’s Yoga-māyā, who increases the pleasure of His pastimes. Thus in text 54 Devakī will be described as mohitā māyayā viṣṇoḥ, “bewildered by the internal energy of Lord Viṣṇu.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
At that time, O best of the Kurus, the universally worshiped Devakī took the opportunity to address her two sons, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Previously she had heard with astonishment that They had brought Their spiritual master's son back from death. Now, thinking of her own sons who had been murdered by Kaṁsa, she felt great sorrow, and thus with tear-filled eyes she beseeched Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having eliminated his father’s knowledge of the Lord’s greatness which was contrary to seeing the Lord as his son, Kṛṣṇa did not satisfy his mother’s longing for her sons. This related story is now told. Having heard that her two sons had brought back the son of their guru from death, she remained in complete astonishment. After a special realization through the conversation of Kṛṣṇa with Vasudeva, in order to obtain her desires, she spoke. Balarāma is also called ātma-ja, coming from her womb, since she heard that he was taken from her womb and implanted in Rohiṇī’s womb. Devakī is called the devatā (performer of pastimes) for all beings since she was the form of śuddha-sattva wealth of śuddha-sattva pastimes as the mother of the Lord. Therefore her present action (which appears material) is for joyful pastimes of the Lord, arranged by the līlā-śakti of the lord. Later it will be said mohitā māyayā viṣṇoḥ: she was bewildered by the Lord’s yoga-māyā. (SB 10.85.54)

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having satisfied his father, he then satisfied his mother. The verse begins by related a previous incident. After Vasudeva fell silent (atha), Devakī, who was there, worshipable by the devatās, since she was the mother of the Lord, and who ahd heard previously of the son of the guru brought back from the kingdom of death by her two sons with great astonishment, spoke. She thought of them as her sons, not as the Lords, and thus was astonished at their feat. She accepted Balarāma as her son since the father was Vasudeva (Rohiṇī was the mother), or because Balarāma had first been in her womb. Addressing Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, she spoke. Or telling the two about her sons killed by Kaṁṣa and remembering them, thinking “What is their destination?” she spoke. She had tears in her eyes because of affection for her sons. She spoke humbly (kṛpanam), with affection and praises (pra). Kṛṣṇa is mentioned first because of greater affection for him, or because he was the main person to hear. Or Śukadeva had special affection for Kṛṣṇa.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)
Related verses
Concepts
YogaLilaGuru

Hearing of one son brought back from death awakens in Devakī the memory of six sons she never finished mourning. Like a sealed well disturbed by a single stone, her old grief rises — and she places the lifted stone in the very hands that could lift it.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.29

↗
శ్రీదేవక్యువాచ రామ రామాప్రమేయాత్మన్ కృష్ణ యోగేశ్వరేశ్వర । వేదాహం వాం విశ్వసృజామీశ్వరావాదిపూరుషౌ ॥ ౨౯ ॥
śrī-devaky uvāca
[shree-devaky uvaacha]
rāma rāmāprameyātman
[raama raamaaprameyaatman]
kṛṣṇa yogeśvareśvara
[krishna yogeshvareshvara]
vedāhaṁ vāṁ viśva-sṛjām
[vedaaham vaam vishva-srijaam]
īśvarāv ādi-pūruṣau
[eeshvaraav aadi-poorushau]
śrī - devakī uvāca — Śrī Devakī said rāma rāma — O Rāma, Rāma aprameya - ātman — O immeasurable Supersoul kṛṣṇa — O Kṛṣṇa yoga - īśvara — of the masters of mystic yoga īśvara — O master veda — know aham — I vām — You both viśva — of the universe sṛjām — of the creators īśvarau — the Lords ādi — original pūruṣau — the two Personalities of Godhead .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-devaky uvāca
śrī - devakī uvāca
Śrī Devakī said
rāma rāmāprameyātman
rāma rāma
O Rāma, Rāma
aprameya - ātman
O immeasurable Supersoul
kṛṣṇa yogeśvareśvara
kṛṣṇa
O Kṛṣṇa
yoga - īśvara
of the masters of mystic yoga
vedāhaṁ vāṁ viśva-sṛjām
īśvara
O master
veda
know
aham
I
īśvarāv ādi-pūruṣau
vām
You both
viśva
of the universe
sṛjām
of the creators
īśvarau
the Lords
ādi
original
pūruṣau
the two Personalities of Godhead .
  • rāma rāma — O Rāma, Rāma
    Doubled vocative — Devakī addresses Balarāma first, as the elder. The doubled address is itself a rasa-marker: love repeats names.
  • aprameya-ātman — O immeasurable Self
    Compound: a- + prameya (measurable) + ātman. Bhagavān is beyond measurement by any pramāṇa. Devakī uses the most absolute term — and then asks her absolute Lord to do the most domestic favor.
  • yoga-īśvara īśvara — Lord of all yoga-masters
    Compound: yoga-īśvara (master of yoga) + īśvara (Lord). The same paired vocative as BG 11.4. Kṛṣṇa is not merely a yogi among yogis; He is the Lord of all who command yoga-śakti.
  • ādi-pūruṣau — the original Persons
    Compound: ādi (original) + pūruṣa (Person, dual). The plural is significant: Devakī recognizes both Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma as ādi-puruṣa-tattva. Gauḍīyas read this as confirmation of Balarāma's status as Kṛṣṇa's first plenary expansion.
Śrī Devakī said: O Rāma, Rāma, immeasurable Supreme Soul! O Kṛṣṇa, Lord of all masters of yoga! I know that You are the ultimate rulers of all universal creators, the primeval Personalities of Godhead.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śrī Devakī said: O Rāma, Rāma, immeasurable Supreme Soul! O Kṛṣṇa, Lord of all masters of yoga! I know that You are the ultimate rulers of all universal creators, the primeval Personalities of Godhead.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

She addresses Balarāma first and his name is repeated out of respect because he is elder and out of respect because he is the son of a co-wife (Rohiṇī). He is unlimited since he by nature is beyond measure. He has greater, more inconceivable powers than the Kumāras and other great yogīs. This is because both of them are Lords of Brahmā and other controllers of the universe. Thus they are the original puruṣas.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

O Balarāma with unrestricted intelligence (aprameyātman)! O Kṛṣṇa with great, inconceivable powers (yogeśvareśvara)! You were capable of deliver your guru’s son. Or she says this to make her prayer perfect. Balarāma is addressed twice to indicate he was qualified as the elder brother. You are the Lord of Brahmā and others, or the puruṣāvatāras since you are the original Lords.

Related values
Discriminative WisdomShraddha (Faith / Reverence)Bhakti (Devotion)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)
Related verses
Concepts
JivaIshvaraYogaGuru

A mother who has been told her sons are gods now speaks to Them as gods — but the sentence she will arrive at is still 'please bring me my babies.' Aprameya-ātman is the address; the request is vātsalya. Both registers are true; both are spoken in one breath.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.30

↗
కాలవిధ్వస్తసత్త్వానాం రాజ్ఞాముచ్ఛాస్‍త్రవర్తినామ్ । భూమేర్భారాయమాణానామవతీర్ణౌ కిలాద్య మే ॥ ౩౦ ॥
kala-vidhvasta-sattvānāṁ
[kala-vidhvasta-sattvaanaam]
rājñām ucchāstra-vartinām
[raajnaam uchchaastra-vartinaam]
bhūmer bhārāyamāṇānām
[bhoomer bhaaraayamaanaanaam]
avatīrṇau kilādya me
[avateernau kilaadya me]
kāla — by time vidhvasta — destroyed sattvānām — whose good qualities rājñām — for (killing) the kings ut - śāstra — outside the scope of scriptural rules vartinām — who act bhūmeḥ — for the earth bhārāyamāṇānām — becoming a burden avatīrṇau — (both of You) descended kila — indeed adya — now me — to me .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kala-vidhvasta-sattvānāṁ
kāla
by time
vidhvasta
destroyed
sattvānām
whose good qualities
rājñām ucchāstra-vartinām
rājñām
for (killing) the kings
ut - śāstra
outside the scope of scriptural rules
vartinām
who act
bhūmer bhārāyamāṇānām
bhūmeḥ
for the earth
bhārāyamāṇānām
becoming a burden
avatīrṇau kilādya me
avatīrṇau
(both of You) descended
kila
indeed
adya
now
me
to me .
  • kāla-vidhvasta-sattvānām — of those whose goodness has been destroyed by time
    Compound: kāla (time) + vidhvasta (destroyed) + sattva (goodness). A precise diagnosis: time is the agent of sattva-erosion. The avatāra responds not to the start of evil but to the wearing-down of good.
  • ut-śāstra-vartinām — of those who act against scripture
    Compound: ud (against) + śāstra + vartin (acting). The Bhāgavata standard for adharma: not raw cruelty but anti-śāstric behavior. The rulers who violate śāstra become the burden Bhagavān removes.
  • bhārāyamāṇānām — of those who are a burden
    Present participle of denominative bhārāyamāṇa, 'becoming a burden'. Earth herself groans (SB 10.1) — the avatāra is her relief.
  • avatīrṇau — have descended
    Dual past participle of ava + √tṝ. Same word Vasudeva used in verse 18. Now Devakī picks it up — both parents speak in avatāra-vocabulary about their own children.
Taking birth from me, You have now descended to this world in order to kill those kings whose good qualities have been destroyed by the present age, and who thus defy the authority of revealed scriptures and burden the earth.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Taking birth from me, You have now descended to this world in order to kill those kings whose good qualities have been destroyed by the present age, and who thus defy the authority of revealed scriptures and burden the earth.
Commentary

You two appeared in my womb (me) for destroying the kings whose sattva guna or good qualities have been destroyed by the influence of time (kala vidhvasta sattvanam).

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The kings have had all their sattva-guṇa destroyed and therefore have transgressed scripture. Thus they create a burden for the earth. Because of this, you two have appeared from me at the end of Dvāpara yuga (adya).

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Hrih (Modesty / Sense of Shame)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses

When the soil grows so heavy with thorny weed that no crop can rise, the gardener Himself takes a body and walks the field. Kāla-vidhvasta-sattva names the moment: the rulers' goodness has been worn down by time, and the burden has finally summoned the Lord.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.31

↗
యస్యాంశాంశాంశభాగేన విశ్వోత్పత్తిలయోదయా: । భవన్తి కిల విశ్వాత్మంస్తం త్వాద్యాహం గతిం గతా ॥ ౩౧ ॥
yasyāṁśāṁśāṁśa-bhāgena
[yasyaamshaamshaamsha-bhaagena]
viśvotpatti-layodayāḥ
[vishvotpatti-layodayaah]
bhavanti kila viśvātmaṁs
[bhavanti kila vishvaatmams]
taṁ tvādyāhaṁ gatiṁ gatā
[tam tvaadyaaham gatim gataa]
yasya — whose aṁśa — of the expansion aṁśa — of the expansion aṁśa — of the expansion bhāgena — by a part viśva — of the universe utpatti — the generation laya — dissolution udayāḥ — and prosperity bhavanti — arise kila — indeed viśva - ātman — O Soul of all that be tat — to Him tvā — Yourself adya — today aham — I gatim — for shelter gatā — come .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yasyāṁśāṁśāṁśa-bhāgena
yasya
whose
aṁśa
of the expansion
aṁśa
of the expansion
aṁśa
of the expansion
bhāgena
by a part
viśvotpatti-layodayāḥ
viśva
of the universe
utpatti
the generation
laya
dissolution
udayāḥ
and prosperity
bhavanti kila viśvātmaṁs
bhavanti
arise
kila
indeed
viśva - ātman
O Soul of all that be
taṁ tvādyāhaṁ gatiṁ gatā
tat
to Him
tvā
Yourself
adya
today
aham
I
gatim
for shelter
gatā
come .
  • aṁśa aṁśa aṁśa — an expansion of an expansion of an expansion
    Three iterations of aṁśa ('part, expansion'). The Bhāgavatam's precise hierarchy of avatāra: Kṛṣṇa → Saṅkarṣaṇa → Mahā-Viṣṇu → Garbhodakaśāyī → Kṣīrodakaśāyī. The world arises from one of the furthest expansions.
  • viśva-ātman — O Soul of the universe
    Compound vocative: viśva (universe) + ātman. Devakī addresses her son with the same epithet the Upaniṣads reserve for the cosmic Self. The vātsalya-rasa and the antaryāmī-doctrine coexist in one address.
  • gatim gatā — have approached as my goal
    Noun + past participle: gati (destination) + gatā (gone-to). The verb of śaraṇāgati. Devakī, like Vasudeva, formally takes refuge.
  • utpatti-laya-udayāḥ — creation, dissolution and maintenance
    Compound: utpatti (origination) + laya (dissolution) + udaya (rising / maintenance). The three Bhāgavata functions — sṛṣṭi, sthiti, pralaya — performed by a sliver of Bhagavān's expansion. The scale of the request that follows is measured against this scale of the asked.
O Soul of all that be, the creation, maintenance and destruction of the universe are all carried out by a fraction of an expansion of an expansion of Your expansion. Today I have come to take shelter of You, the Supreme Lord.

Śrīla Śrīdhara Svāmī explains this verse as follows: The Lord of Vaikuṇṭha, Nārāyaṇa, is but one expansion of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Mahā-Viṣṇu, the first creator, is Lord Nārāyaṇa’s expansion. The total material energy emanates from Mahā-Viṣṇu’s glance, and of that total material energy the three modes of nature are divided portions. Thus it is Śrī Kṛṣṇa, acting through His expansions, who generates, sustains and dissolves the universe.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
O Soul of all that be, the creation, maintenance and destruction of the universe are all carried out by a fraction of an expansion of an expansion of Your expansion. Today I have come to take shelter of You, the Supreme Lord.
Commentary

Today I take shelter of you. By sattva, raja and tama, which are divisions of prakrti, which is a portion of mahapurusa visnu, who is a portion of the lord of vaikuntha, who is a portion of you, the universe is created maintained and destroyed.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having praised both of them, taking them both as one person she surrenders. Kila means famous. O root form within the universe (viśvātman)! Up till now, I have not made requests to you. Now I surrender to make a request.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having praised both of them, indicating that they are capable of fulfilling her request, she surrendered in sorrow. Kila means famous. O antaryāmī of all beings (viśvātman)! This indicates great power. I take shelter of you. “Mother, why do you say this?” You are the first (ādya), since you are the greatest person. Or up till now, I have not surrendered to you. Now I surrender to make a request.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)
Related verses

A river flows from a Himalayan source; that source is a glacier melting under sun; the sun receives its light from a deeper origin still. Devakī traces the world's making three levels upstream — aṁśa of aṁśa of aṁśa — and finds her sons.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.32-33

↗
చిరాన్మృతసుతాదానే గురుణా కిల చోదితౌ । ఆనిన్యథు: పితృస్థానాద్ గురవే గురుదక్షిణామ్ ॥ ౩౨ ॥ తథా మే కురుతం కామం యువాం యోగేశ్వరేశ్వరౌ । భోజరాజహతాన్ పుత్రాన్ కామయే ద్రష్టుమాహృతాన్ ॥ ౩౩ ॥
cirān mṛta-sutādāne
[chiraan mrita-sutaadaane]
guruṇā kila coditau
[gurunaa kila choditau]
āninyathuḥ pitṛ-sthānād
[aaninyathuh pitri-sthaanaad]
gurave guru-dakṣiṇām
[gurave guru-dakshinaam]
tathā me kurutaṁ kāmaṁ
[tathaa me kurutam kaamam]
yuvāṁ yogeśvareśvarau
[yuvaam yogeshvareshvarau]
bhoja-rāja-hatān putrān
[bhoja-raaja-hataan putraan]
kāmaye draṣṭum āhṛtān
[kaamaye drashtum aahritaan]
cirāt — for a long time mṛta — dead suta — the son ādāne — to return guruṇā — by Your spiritual master kila — it has been heard coditau — ordered āninyathuḥ — You brought him pitṛ — of the forefathers sthānāt — from the place gurave — to Your spiritual master guru - dakṣiṇām — as a token of thanksgiving for Your guru’s mercy tathā — in the same way me — my kurutam — please fulfill kāmam — the desire yuvām — You two yoga - īśvara — of the masters of yoga īśvarau — O masters bhoja - rāja — by the King of Bhoja (Kaṁsa) hatān — killed putrān — my sons kāmaye — I wish draṣṭum — to see āhṛtān — brought back .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
cirān mṛta-sutādāne
cirāt
for a long time
mṛta
dead
suta
the son
ādāne
to return
guruṇā kila coditau
guruṇā
by Your spiritual master
kila
it has been heard
coditau
ordered
āninyathuḥ pitṛ-sthānād
āninyathuḥ
You brought him
pitṛ
of the forefathers
sthānāt
from the place
gurave guru-dakṣiṇām
gurave
to Your spiritual master
guru - dakṣiṇām
as a token of thanksgiving for Your guru’s mercy
tathā me kurutaṁ kāmaṁ
tathā
in the same way
me
my
kurutam
please fulfill
kāmam
the desire
yuvāṁ yogeśvareśvarau
yuvām
You two
yoga - īśvara
of the masters of yoga
īśvarau
O masters
bhoja-rāja-hatān putrān
bhoja - rāja
by the King of Bhoja (Kaṁsa)
hatān
killed
putrān
my sons
kāmaye draṣṭum āhṛtān
kāmaye
I wish
draṣṭum
to see
āhṛtān
brought back .
  • guru-dakṣiṇām — the teacher's payment
    Compound: guru (teacher) + dakṣiṇā (offering, payment). The traditional gift to one's preceptor at the end of study. Kṛṣṇa offered the most expensive dakṣiṇā recorded — a son retrieved from death.
  • yoga-īśvara īśvarau — O supreme masters of all yoga masters
    Dual vocative compound. Devakī uses the technical address for the resurrection-act she is about to request. Bringing the dead back is a yoga-śakti act; only the īśvarau of yoga-īśvaras can do it.
  • bhoja-rāja-hatān — killed by the king of Bhoja (Kaṁsa)
    Compound: bhoja (the Bhoja clan) + rāja (king) + hata (slain). Kaṁsa is named by dynastic title — Devakī's wound is so old it has become a historical category. Bhoja-rāja-hatān is the heading under which her six children file.
  • draṣṭum — to see
    Infinitive of √dṛś. The whole request collapses to this verb. Devakī does not ask for justice or even for the children to live — only that she see them once. The infinite simplicity of mātṛ-vātsalya.
It is said that when Your spiritual master ordered You to retrieve his long-dead son, You brought him back from the forefathers’ abode as a token of remuneration for Your guru’s mercy. Please fulfill my desire in the same way, O supreme masters of all yoga masters. Please bring back my sons who were killed by the King of Bhoja, so that I may see them once again.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
It is said that when Your spiritual master ordered You to retrieve his long-dead son, You brought him back from the forefathers' abode as a token of remuneration for Your guru's mercy. Please fulfill my desire in the same way, O supreme masters of all yoga masters. Please bring back my sons who were killed by the King of Bhoja, so that I may see them once again.
Commentary

You brought back the sons of Sandipani as a form of guru daksina from the abode of Yama (pitr sthanat).

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Like your guru’s desire, my desire should also be fulfilled. You were requested by your guru to bring back his long dead son. Just as you brought back his son in the same form as before, as repayment to his guru, bring back my sons. Thinking of the importance of her desire, and thinking that previously the indication was unclear, she makes her intention clear: I desire to see my sons killed by Kaṁsa after they are brought back from Yama’s abode by you two.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Like your guru’s desire, my desire should also be fulfilled. You were requested by your guru to bring back his long dead son. Just as you brought back his son in the same form as before, as repayment to his guru, bring back my sons. Or similarly fulfill my desire. It is easy for you to do since you are have great powers (yogeśvareśvarau). O “O mother! How can you recognize these sons brought back, since they were killed long ago, just on being born?” You have unlimited, inconceivable powers (yogeśvareśvarau). Thinking of the importance of her desire, and thinking that previously she prayed in general, now she makes her intention clear with great sorrow: I desire to see my sons killed by Kaṁsa after they are brought back from Yama’s abode by you two. Kaṁsa, as the king was capable of killing them. I desire to see what condition they are in when they are brought back by you two.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)
Related verses
Concepts
IshvaraYogaGuru

A mother offers a precedent to her own son: 'You once brought back your teacher's lost child as guru-dakṣiṇā. Do for the mother what You did for the guru.' The teacher's payment becomes the mother's claim. Bhagavān honors both.

Sāndīpani's son returned

Earlier in this Tenth Canto (SB 10.45), Kṛṣṇa, having completed His studies under Sāndīpani Muni, asked the guru what dakṣiṇā he wanted. The guru and his wife asked for their long-drowned son. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma went to the ocean, retrieved the boy from the abode of Yama, and returned him.

Devakī's request now consciously cites that pastime: 'You did it for Your guru — do it for me.' The Bhāgavatam is showing the symmetry: guru-dakṣiṇā becomes mātṛ-prasāda.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.34

↗
ఋషిరువాచ ఏవం సఞ్చోదితౌ మాత్రా రామ: కృష్ణశ్చ భారత । సుతలం సంవివిశతుర్యోగమాయాముపాశ్రితౌ ॥ ౩౪ ॥
ṛṣir uvāca
[rishir uvaacha]
evaṁ sañcoditau mātrā
[evam sanchoditau maatraa]
rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca bhārata
[raamah krishnash cha bhaarata]
sutalaṁ saṁviviśatur
[sutalam samvivishatur]
yoga-māyām upāśritau
[yoga-maayaam upaashritau]
ṛṣiḥ uvāca — the sage (Śrī Śukadeva) said evam — thus sañcoditau — urged mātrā — by Their mother rāmaḥ — Balarāma kṛṣṇaḥ — Kṛṣṇa ca — and bhārata — O descendant of Bhārata (Parīkṣit) sutalam — the subterranean planet of Sutala, ruled by Bali Mahārāja saṁviviśatuḥ — They entered yoga - māyāyam — Their mystic pastime potency upāśritau — utilizing .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ṛṣir uvāca
ṛṣiḥ uvāca
the sage (Śrī Śukadeva) said
evaṁ sañcoditau mātrā
evam
thus
sañcoditau
urged
mātrā
by Their mother
rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca bhārata
rāmaḥ
Balarāma
kṛṣṇaḥ
Kṛṣṇa
ca
and
bhārata
O descendant of Bhārata (Parīkṣit)
sutalaṁ saṁviviśatur
sutalam
the subterranean planet of Sutala, ruled by Bali Mahārāja
saṁviviśatuḥ
They entered
yoga-māyām upāśritau
yoga - māyāyam
Their mystic pastime potency
upāśritau
utilizing .
  • sutalam — Sutala (a region of the lower planetary system)
    One of the seven sub-terrestrial regions. Bali Mahārāja was given sovereignty of Sutala by Vāmana-deva after surrendering everything (SB 8.22). It is the abode of a great devotee, not a hellish region.
  • yoga-māyāyam upāśritau — taking shelter of Yoga-māyā
    Compound + participle: yoga-māyā + upa + ā + √śri (to take shelter of). The Lord moves between regions not by physical travel but by His own internal potency. Yoga-māyā is His private vehicle.
  • saṁviviśatuḥ — the two of Them entered
    Dual aorist of sam + vi + √viś, 'to enter together'. Both brothers enter as one act. Gauḍīyas: where Balarāma goes, Kṛṣṇa goes; their movements are coordinated tattva.
  • sañcoditau — thus urged
    Dual past participle of sam + √cud, 'to be urged'. Kṛṣṇa moves only when prompted by His devotee's prayer. Devakī's vaiklavya is the actual cause of the Sutala-journey.
The sage Śukadeva said: Thus entreated by Their mother, O Bhārata, Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa employed Their mystic Yoga-māyā potency and entered the region of Sutala.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The sage Śukadeva said: Thus entreated by Their mother, O Bhārata, Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa employed Their mystic Yogamāyā potency and entered the region of Sutala.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Sometimes saṣcoditaḥ is seen instead of saṣcoditau. O best of the Bhāratas! Śukadeva praises Parīkṣit out of joy on remembering within himself the amazing feats Kṛṣṇa performed in relation to him!

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Thus informed firmly, with praises (saṁ-coditau) they immediately and easily (sam) entered Sutala because they took shelter of their inconceivable, unlimited powers (yoga-māyām). O descendent of Bharata! Born in a great family, you can understand the powers of the Lord.

Related values
Discriminative Wisdom
Concepts
MayaJivaYoga

Two brothers step into a hidden chamber the way you might step into a memory — the door is yoga-māyā, the chamber is sutala, and what waits inside is a king who has been ready for this visit for ages. Their movement is not travel; it is the rearrangement of where they are.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.35

↗
తస్మిన్ ప్రవిష్టావుపలభ్య దైత్యరాడ్ విశ్వాత్మదైవం సుతరాం తథాత్మన: । తద్దర్శనాహ్లాదపరిప్లుతాశయ: సద్య: సముత్థాయ ననామ సాన్వయ: ॥ ౩౫ ॥
tasmin praviṣṭāv upalabhya daitya-rāḍ
[tasmin pravishtaav upalabhya daitya-raad]
viśvātma-daivaṁ sutarāṁ tathātmanaḥ
[vishvaatma-daivam sutaraam tathaatmanah]
tad-darśanāhlāda-pariplutāśayaḥ
[tad-darshanaahlaada-pariplutaashayah]
sadyaḥ samutthāya nanāma sānvayaḥ
[sadyah samutthaaya nanaama saanvayah]
tasmin — there praviṣṭau — (the two of Them) entered upalabhya — noticing daitya - rāṭ — the King of the Daityas (Bali) viśva — of the entire universe ātma — the Soul daivam — and supreme Deity sutarām — especially tathā — also ātmanaḥ — of himself tat — Them darśana — due to seeing āhlāda — with the joy paripluta — overwhelmed āśayaḥ — his heart sadyaḥ — immediately samutthāya — standing up nanāma — he bowed down sa — together with anvayaḥ — his entourage .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tasmin praviṣṭāv upalabhya daitya-rāḍ
tasmin
there
praviṣṭau
(the two of Them) entered
upalabhya
noticing
daitya - rāṭ
the King of the Daityas (Bali)
viśvātma-daivaṁ sutarāṁ tathātmanaḥ
viśva
of the entire universe
ātma
the Soul
daivam
and supreme Deity
sutarām
especially
tathā
also
ātmanaḥ
of himself
tad-darśanāhlāda-pariplutāśayaḥ
tat
Them
darśana
due to seeing
āhlāda
with the joy
paripluta
overwhelmed
āśayaḥ
his heart
sadyaḥ samutthāya nanāma sānvayaḥ
sadyaḥ
immediately
samutthāya
standing up
nanāma
he bowed down
sa
together with
anvayaḥ
his entourage .
  • daitya-rāṭ — the king of the Daityas
    Compound: daitya (descendant of Diti) + rāj (king). Bali's clan-title — though a daitya by birth, he is a paramahaṁsa by devotion. The Bhāgavatam refuses the simplistic 'daitya = evil' equation.
  • viśva-ātma-daivam — the Supreme Soul of the universe and the worshipable Deity
    Triple compound: viśva (universe) + ātman (Self) + daiva (Deity). Bali recognizes Them simultaneously as cosmic Self and personal iṣṭa-deva. Gauḍīyas: bhakti has both these registers braided together.
  • darśana-āhlāda-paripluta-āśayaḥ — his heart inundated with the joy of seeing Them
    Long compound: darśana (sight) + āhlāda (joy) + paripluta (flooded) + āśaya (heart). The bodily symptom of darśana-prīti — Bali's heart is literally awash. The Gauḍīya bhakti-rasa-śāstras catalog such symptoms as sāttvika-bhāva.
  • sa-anvayaḥ — along with his entourage
    Compound: sa (with) + anvaya (lineage, retinue). Bali does not enjoy darśana alone; he draws his whole following into the bow. Bhakti is contagious; the king who is a devotee makes his retinue devotees as well.
When the King of the Daityas, Bali Mahārāja, noticed the arrival of the two Lords, his heart overflowed with joy, since he knew Them to be the Supreme Soul and worshipable Deity of the entire universe, and especially of himself. He immediately stood up and then bowed down to offer respects, along with his entire entourage.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
When the King of the Daityas, Bali Mahārāja, noticed the arrival of the two Lords, his heart overflowed with joy, since he knew Them to be the Supreme Soul and worshipable Deity of the entire universe, and especially of himself. He immediately stood up and then bowed down to offer respects, along with his entire entourage.
Commentary

Seeing Krsna and Balarama, who are the soul of the universe and worshipful as divine (visvatma deva), enter, the king of the daityas, Bali, offered respects. Divatma devam is singular to express that they are both one controlling agent of the universe.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Bali had attained them in person after long desiring to see them (upa—labdhva). He had attained now what was otherwise unobtainable. The two are described as one. He saw the two as soul of the universe and worthy of worship (daivam), but (tathā) more than that, as his own object of worship since he had offered everything to Vāmana, who was his family deity. He rose with folding his hands (sam-utthāya). He is called “king of the demons” out of respect. Or, he was acting as king of other demons. Therefore he had an entourage.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He became aware of them (upalabhya) by his own mind or through servants informing him. Or he had attained closeness with them (upalabhya), after long desiring to see them. He had attained what was unattainable. The two are described. They were the deities of the universe (viśvātma-daivam). Singular is used because they are one Lord. They were also Bali’s (ātma) worshippable deity. He should offer everything to them. His heart was completely (pari) submerged in an ocean of bliss on seeing them. Seeing them was greater than seeing Vāmana who always stayed as his door keeper, even though he was also the Lord because now the Lord revealed unlimited qualities as bhagavān. Now the Lord who appeared in the world as the complete whole with all aṁśas was at his door. Along with his entourage the king of the demons rose with folded hands (sam-utthāya). He is given respect by the title “king of the demons,” or this indicates that other demons also rose and respected the Lord.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses

A devotee in his own palace looks up and sees the One he has been worshipping in meditation walking into the room. Bali Mahārāja has been waiting in Sutala in this exact posture — and now the wait is over.

Bali's earlier surrender to Vāmana

In SB 8.15–22, Bali Mahārāja, grandson of Prahlāda, gave away the three worlds to Vāmana-deva in three steps — and offered his own head as the third step. Bhagavān, pleased, made him a Manu-to-be and gave him sovereignty over Sutala, promising to personally guard his door.

The present verse is a payoff of that promise: when Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma arrive in Sutala, Bali sees them as viśva-ātma-daivam — the universal Self and his own personal Deity — and rises at once. Gauḍīyas read this as a model of seamless devotional continuity: the One you served as Vāmana, you also serve as Kṛṣṇa.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.36

↗
తయో: సమానీయ వరాసనం ముదా నివిష్టయోస్తత్ర మహాత్మనోస్తయో: । దధార పాదావవనిజ్య తజ్జలం సవృన్ద ఆబ్రహ్మ పునద్ యదమ్బు హ ॥ ౩౬ ॥
tayoḥ samānīya varāsanaṁ mudā
[tayoh samaaneeya varaasanam mudaa]
niviṣṭayos tatra mahātmanos tayoḥ
[nivishtayos tatra mahaatmanos tayoh]
dadhāra pādāv avanijya taj jalaṁ
[dadhaara paadaav avanijya taj jalam]
sa-vṛnda ā-brahma punad yad ambu ha
[sa-vrinda aa-brahma punad yad ambu ha]
tayoḥ — for Them samānīya — bringing vara — elevated āsanam — seats mudā — happily niviṣṭayoḥ — who took Their seats tatra — there mahā - ātmanoḥ — of the greatest of personalities tayoḥ — of Them dadhāra — he took pādau — the feet avanijya — washing tat — that jalam — water sa — together with vṛndaḥ — his followers ā - brahma — up to Lord Brahmā punat — purifying yat — which ambu — water ha — indeed .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tayoḥ samānīya varāsanaṁ mudā
tayoḥ
for Them
samānīya
bringing
vara
elevated
āsanam
seats
mudā
happily
niviṣṭayos tatra mahātmanos tayoḥ
niviṣṭayoḥ
who took Their seats
tatra
there
mahā - ātmanoḥ
of the greatest of personalities
tayoḥ
of Them
dadhāra pādāv avanijya taj jalaṁ
dadhāra
he took
pādau
the feet
avanijya
washing
tat
that
jalam
water
sa-vṛnda ā-brahma punad yad ambu ha
sa
together with
vṛndaḥ
his followers
ā - brahma
up to Lord Brahmā
punat
purifying
yat
which
ambu
water
ha
indeed .
  • pādau avanijya — having washed the feet
    Verbal phrase: feet + ava + ni + √j (to wash). Pādya — the offering of foot-water — is one of the sixteen upacāras of formal worship. Bali performs it in person, not delegating to priests.
  • ā-brahma — up to (and including) Brahmā
    Adverbial compound: ā- (up to) + brahma (Brahmā). The pāda-jala purifies the whole hierarchy of beings up to the four-headed Creator himself. Bhagavān's feet are the upper limit of sanctity, with Brahmā below.
  • punat — purifying
    Present participle of √pū. The water is not symbolically purifying — it is actively, presently doing the work. Gauḍīyas: contact with what has touched Bhagavān is itself sādhana.
  • sa-vṛndaḥ — with his group
    Compound: sa (with) + vṛnda (group). Same pattern as 'sa-anvayaḥ' in verse 35. The community of devotion: Bali never serves alone.
Bali took pleasure in offering Them elevated seats. After They sat down, he washed the feet of the two Supreme Personalities. Then he took that water, which purifies the whole world even up to Lord Brahmā, and poured it upon himself and his followers.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Bali took pleasure in offering Them elevated seats. After They sat down, he washed the feet of the two Supreme Personalities. Then he took that water, which purifies the whole world even up to Lord Brahmā, and poured it upon himself and his followers.
Commentary

With his followers Bali put the water on his head, which purifies everything up to Lord Brahma.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

With joy, bowing his head, he offered (sam—ānīya) them one excellent seat, seeing them as one out of affection. Tayoḥ is repeated out of great bhakti. Some versions have tadā instead of tayoḥ. When they were seated and were satisfied with it, he washed their feet and placed the water on his head. Instead of dadhāra sometimes babhāra is seen.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Joyful, he brought them in, and had them seated in joy in separate seats. Tayoḥ is repeated to indicate the separate seats. He took all the water from washing the feet on his and his associates’ heads, the highest limb of the body because they were the supreme Lords (mahātmanaḥ).

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

A devotee washes the feet of his Deity and then sprinkles the water on his own head — like a man bottling sunlight to drink at midnight. The pāda-jala of Bhagavān purifies even Lord Brahmā; Bali makes it the perfume of his own household.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.37

↗
సమర్హయామాస స తౌ విభూతిభి- ర్మహార్హవస్‍త్రాభరణానులేపనై: । తామ్బూలదీపామృతభక్షణాదిభి: స్వగోత్రవిత్తాత్మసమర్పణేన చ ॥ ౩౭ ॥
samarhayām āsa sa tau vibhūtibhir
[samarhayaam aasa sa tau vibhootibhir]
mahārha-vastrābharaṇānulepanaiḥ
[mahaarha-vastraabharanaanulepanaih]
tāmbūla-dīpāmṛta-bhakṣaṇādibhiḥ
[taamboola-deepaamrita-bhakshanaadibhih]
sva-gotra-vittātma-samarpaṇena ca
[sva-gotra-vittaatma-samarpanena cha]
samarhayām āsa — worshiped saḥ — he tau — Them vibhūtibhiḥ — with his riches mahā - arha — greatly valuable vastra — with garments ābharaṇa — ornaments anulepanaiḥ — and fragrant pastes tāmbūla — with betel nut dīpa — lamps amṛta — nectarean bhakṣaṇa — food ādibhiḥ — and so on sva — of his gotra — family vitta — of the wealth ātma — and of himself samarpaṇena — with the offering ca — and .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
samarhayām āsa sa tau vibhūtibhir
samarhayām āsa
worshiped
saḥ
he
tau
Them
vibhūtibhiḥ
with his riches
mahārha-vastrābharaṇānulepanaiḥ
mahā - arha
greatly valuable
vastra
with garments
ābharaṇa
ornaments
anulepanaiḥ
and fragrant pastes
tāmbūla-dīpāmṛta-bhakṣaṇādibhiḥ
tāmbūla
with betel nut
dīpa
lamps
amṛta
nectarean
bhakṣaṇa
food
ādibhiḥ
and so on
sva-gotra-vittātma-samarpaṇena ca
sva
of his
gotra
family
vitta
of the wealth
ātma
and of himself
samarpaṇena
with the offering
ca
and .
  • vibhūtibhiḥ — with his opulences
    Instrumental plural of vibhūti. Bali was the universal emperor before Vāmana; even in Sutala he retains royal wealth. The word vibhūti is the very category Bhagavān uses for His own opulences in BG 10.
  • ātma-samarpaṇena — by offering himself
    Compound: ātman + samarpaṇa (giving fully). The capstone of upacāra. After all material offerings come ātma-nivedana — the ninth limb of bhakti (SB 7.5.23). Bali completes the cycle.
  • sva-gotra-vitta — the wealth of his own family
    Compound: sva (own) + gotra (lineage) + vitta (wealth). Bali gives not only his personal possessions but his ancestral inheritance. Bhakti, when fully ripe, refuses to keep anything 'in the family'.
  • tāmbūla-dīpa-amṛta-bhakṣaṇa-ādibhiḥ — with betel, lamps, nectar-food, and so on
    Long compound listing upacāras. The sixteen-fold worship is enacted in detail. Gauḍīyas inherit this template — sevā is concrete, sensual, and exhaustive, not abstract.
He worshiped Them with all the riches at his disposal — priceless clothing, ornaments, fragrant sandalwood paste, betel nut, lamps, sumptuous food and so on. Thus he offered Them all his family’s wealth, and also his own self.

Bali Mahārāja’s devotional attitude is renowned as the perfect example of complete self-surrender. When Lord Viṣṇu in the guise of a young brāhmaṇa student approached him for charity, Bali offered all he possessed, and when he had nothing more to offer, he surrendered himself as the Supreme Lord’s eternal servant. There are nine standard processes of devotional service, and the last, ātma-samarpaṇam, as taught by Bali Daityarāja, is the culmination toward which every endeavor should aim. If one tries to impress the Lord with wealth, power, intelligence and so on but fails to humbly understand oneself to be His servant, one’s so-called devotion is only a presumptuous show.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
He worshiped Them with all the riches at his disposal—priceless clothing, ornaments, fragrant sandalwood paste, betel nut, lamps, sumptuous food and so on. Thus he offered Them all his family's wealth, and also his own self.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He worshiped them in an extraordinary way (sam--arhayām āsa). That is described. Instead of sa tau sometimes sutau (the two sons) is seen. The wealth he offered is described. This included food like nectar such as sweet rice and drinks, or nectar and edibles, or fruit and betel nuts. Ādibhiḥ indicates jewel-studded cots. He offered everything including himself. Just as he had offered everything to Vāmana, he now offered everything to Kṛṣṇa, Svayam Bhagavān, since he did not see them as different.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He worshiped them in an extraordinary way (sam--arhayām āsa). The wealth (mahā-vibhūṭibhiḥ) he offered is described: priceless clothing, ornaments, fragrant sandalwood paste, betel nut, lamps, sumptuous food and so on. Or mahāvibhūtibhiḥ refers to umbrella and cāmara, which were his royal emblems. This included food like nectar such as sweet rice and drinks, or nectar and edibles, or fruit and betel nuts. Ādibhiḥ indicates jewel-studded cots. Then he offered his family with sons and wife (gotra) and his wealth (vitta) and his own body or soul (ātma), as the Lord’s property, with complete dependence on the Lord (sam- arpaṇena).

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

A king who has won the world once gave it all away to a child; now he gives it all away again. Bali's wealth, his ornaments, his food, his lamps — and finally his own self — go to Bhagavān as a single offering. The pattern of Vāmana repeats in miniature.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.38

↗
స ఇన్ద్రసేనో భగవత్పదామ్బుజం బిభ్రన్ముహు: ప్రేమవిభిన్నయా ధియా । ఉవాచ హానన్దజలాకులేక్షణ: ప్రహృష్టరోమా నృప గద్గదాక్షరమ్ ॥ ౩౮ ॥
sa indraseno bhagavat-padāmbujaṁ
[sa indraseno bhagavat-padaambujam]
bibhran muhuḥ prema-vibhinnayā dhiyā
[bibhran muhuh prema-vibhinnayaa dhiyaa]
uvāca hānanda-jalākulekṣaṇaḥ
[uvaacha haananda-jalaakulekshanah]
prahṛṣṭa-romā nṛpa gadgadākṣaram
[prahrishta-romaa nripa gadgadaaksharam]
saḥ — he indra - senaḥ — Bali, who conquered the army of Indra bhagavat — of the Supreme Lords pāda - ambujam — the lotus feet bibhrat — taking hold of muhuḥ — repeatedly prema — out of love vibhinnayā — which was melting dhiyā — from his heart uvāca ha — said ānanda — caused by his ecstasy jala — with water (tears) ākula — filled īkṣaṇaḥ — whose eyes prahṛṣṭa — standing erect romā — the hair on whose limbs nṛpa — O King (Parīkṣit) gadgada — choking akṣaram — whose syllables .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sa indraseno bhagavat-padāmbujaṁ
saḥ
he
indra - senaḥ
Bali, who conquered the army of Indra
bhagavat
of the Supreme Lords
pāda - ambujam
the lotus feet
bibhran muhuḥ prema-vibhinnayā dhiyā
bibhrat
taking hold of
muhuḥ
repeatedly
prema
out of love
vibhinnayā
which was melting
dhiyā
from his heart
uvāca hānanda-jalākulekṣaṇaḥ
uvāca ha
said
ānanda
caused by his ecstasy
jala
with water (tears)
ākula
filled
īkṣaṇaḥ
whose eyes
prahṛṣṭa-romā nṛpa gadgadākṣaram
prahṛṣṭa
standing erect
romā
the hair on whose limbs
nṛpa
O King (Parīkṣit)
gadgada
choking
akṣaram
whose syllables .
  • prema-vibhinnayā dhiyā — with a mind broken by love
    Compound + instrumental: prema (love) + vibhinna (broken, split) + dhī (mind). Gauḍīyas read this phrase as a śāstric definition: prema is what breaks the mind's ordinary coherence. The fragmentation is the proof.
  • ānanda-jala-ākula-īkṣaṇaḥ — his eyes flooded with tears of joy
    Compound: ānanda (joy) + jala (water) + ākula (overwhelmed) + īkṣaṇa (eye). One of the eight sāttvika-bhāvas catalogued in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu — aśru, tears arising from rasa. Bali is exhibiting them in textbook form.
  • prahṛṣṭa-romā — with his bodily hairs standing on end
    Compound: prahṛṣṭa (bristling) + roma (body-hair). Romāñca — gooseflesh — is another of the eight sāttvika-bhāvas. Gauḍīyas use this verse as a clinical example of the symptoms of advanced prema.
  • gadgada-akṣaram — with faltering syllables
    Compound: gadgada (stammering) + akṣara (syllable). Choked, broken speech — another sāttvika-bhāva. Bali cannot speak smoothly; the rasa has overwhelmed even the throat.
  • indra-senaḥ — the conqueror of Indra's army
    Compound: indra + sena (army). Bali's heroic name from his Vāmana-era exploits. The juxtaposition is deliberate: the man who defeated Indra's army weeps helplessly at Kṛṣṇa's feet.
Taking hold of the Lords’ lotus feet again and again, Bali, the conqueror of Indra’s army, spoke from his heart, which was melting out of his intense love. O King, as tears of ecstasy filled his eyes and the hair on his limbs stood on end, he began to speak with faltering words.

Śrīla Prabhupāda describes this scene as follows in Kṛṣṇa: “King Bali was feeling such transcendental pleasure that he repeatedly grasped the Lord’s lotus feet and kept them on his chest; and sometimes he put them on the top of his head, and in this way he was feeling transcendental bliss. Tears of love and affection began to flow down from his eyes, and all his bodily hairs stood on end.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Taking hold of the Lords' lotus feet again and again, Bali, the conqueror of Indra's army, spoke from his heart, which was melting out of his intense love. O King, as tears of ecstasy filled his eyes and the hair on his limbs stood on end, he began to speak with faltering words.
Commentary

Bali (indrasena) then spoke in a choked voice.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Bali who had an army of four divisions almost equal to Indra’s (indra-senaḥ) took both Kṛṣṇa’s lotus feet on his head simultaneously. He thought of them as one. He did this constantly, again and again, putting them on his head and chest, since he was unsatisfied. Or he put the feet on his head with prema which constantly increased. Ha expresses Śukadeva’s joy as he addresses Parīkṣit. “O king!” The symptoms of Bali’s prema are described. His eyes were filled with tears because of joy. For meter’s sake ānanda is compounded with the other words instead of being in the instrumental case. The word ānanda also modifies the other phrases. His hairs stood on end because of bliss, with his voice choked because of bliss. Instead of gadgadākṣaram (adverbial phrase) sometimes gadgadākṣaraḥ is seen.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Bali was in possession of Indra’s army, since he was like a devatā, being a devotee for all the demons. He constantly held the two feet of Kṛṣṇa, bhagavān. The singular padāmbujam can stand for the dual or plural. Unsatisfied, he held the feet to his head and chest. Or with his mind continually transformed by prema (prema-vibhinnayā), he held his feet. Though he tried to control the prema, it repeatedly arose. Ha expresses Śukadeva’s joy on remembering this or lamentation on not having a similar situation. Or it expresses his prema, without complete satisfaction. Thus he exclaims “O king!” The symptoms of prema are described: tears, hairs standing on end and choked voice. The list is in order of increasing excellence of symptoms. The word ānanda (meaning “with bliss”) modifies all three symptoms.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)
Related verses

A wave that has been folding itself over the same shore for years finally meets the storm it has been preparing for. Bali holds Their feet and the long-held love breaks open — tears, gooseflesh, choked syllables. Prema arrives not as calm but as the body's helpless evidence.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.39

↗
బలిరువాచ నమోఽనన్తాయ బృహతే నమ: కృష్ణాయ వేధసే । సాఙ్ఖ్యయోగవితానాయ బ్రహ్మణే పరమాత్మనే ॥ ౩౯ ॥
balir uvāca
[balir uvaacha]
namo ’nantāya bṛhate
[namo ’nantaaya brihate]
namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase
[namah krishnaaya vedhase]
sāṅkhya-yoga-vitānāya
[saankhya-yoga-vitaanaaya]
brahmaṇe paramātmane
[brahmane paramaatmane]
baliḥ uvāca — Bali said namaḥ — obeisances anantāya — to Ananta, the unlimited Lord bṛhate — the greatest being namaḥ — obeisances kṛṣṇāya — to Kṛṣṇa vedhase — the creator sāṅkhya — of sāṅkhya analysis yoga — and of mystic yoga vitānāya — the disseminator brahmaṇe — the Absolute Truth parama - ātmane — the Supersoul .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
balir uvāca
baliḥ uvāca
Bali said
namo ’nantāya bṛhate
namaḥ
obeisances
anantāya
to Ananta, the unlimited Lord
bṛhate
the greatest being
namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase
namaḥ
obeisances
kṛṣṇāya
to Kṛṣṇa
vedhase
the creator
sāṅkhya-yoga-vitānāya
sāṅkhya
of sāṅkhya analysis
yoga
and of mystic yoga
vitānāya
the disseminator
brahmaṇe paramātmane
brahmaṇe
the Absolute Truth
parama - ātmane
the Supersoul .
  • anantāya — to the unlimited one
    Dative of Ananta. Specifically a name of Balarāma / Saṅkarṣaṇa as Ananta-Śeṣa — the infinite serpent on whom Mahā-Viṣṇu rests. Bali begins by saluting Balarāma.
  • kṛṣṇāya — to Kṛṣṇa
    Dative of Kṛṣṇa. The two names together — Anantāya and Kṛṣṇāya — name the two brothers in their tattva-aspects, not just as personal names.
  • brahmaṇe parama-ātmane — to the Brahman, to the Supreme Soul
    Dative pair: brahman (the impersonal Absolute) + paramātman (the Supersoul). Bali names two of the three aspects of tattva (Bhāgavatam 1.2.11: brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate). The third — bhagavān — is the Person standing in front of him.
  • sāṅkhya-yoga-vitānāya — to the propagator of sāṅkhya and yoga
    Compound: sāṅkhya + yoga + vitāna (expander). Bhagavān is the source of both philosophical traditions. Gauḍīyas read this as a hint that all darśanas trace back to Him; bhakti subsumes rather than rejects them.
King Bali said: Obeisances to the unlimited Lord, Ananta, the greatest of all beings. And obeisances to Lord Kṛṣṇa, the creator of the universe, who appears as the impersonal Absolute and the Supersoul in order to disseminate the principles of sāṅkhya and yoga.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī identifies the supreme Ananta named here as Lord Balarāma, from whom expands the divine serpent Ananta Śeṣa. Impersonal Brahman is the source of the texts belonging to the sāṅkhya philosophers, while the personal representation of the Lord known as Paramātmā disseminates the textbooks of yoga.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
King Bali said: Obeisances to the unlimited Lord, Ananta, the greatest of all beings. And obeisances to Lord Kṛṣṇa, the creator of the universe, who appears as the impersonal Absolute and the Supersoul in order to disseminate the principles of sāṅkhya and yoga.
Commentary

I offer respects to the origin of Ananta (brhate anantaya), Balarama. I offer respects to Krsna, who is the very form of all causes (vedase). I offer respects to brahman, which is the distributor of the scriptures on jnana (sankhya vitanaya), and to paramatma, distributor of the scriptures on yoga.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

I offer respects to the second member of Kṛṣṇa’s vyūha (anantāya). The gopīs in lamentation address him as the friend of Ananta or Balarāma (ananta-sakhaḥ). (SB 10.39.30) This name includes Śeṣa: that is indicated by the word bṛhate (huge). I offer respects to Kṛṣṇa, famous as Svayam Bhagavān (kṛṣṇāya), since he is the creator of everything (vedhase). “But the jṣāna scriptures speak of Brahman and the yoga scriptures speak of Paramātmā. What about them?” He is the object of the scriptures of jṣāna and yoga. He is indicated by those scriptures in his partial form. Kapila-deva says: jṣāna-yogaś ca man-niṣṭho nairguṇyo bhakti-lakṣaṇaḥ dvayor apy eka evārtho bhagavac-chabda-lakṣaṇaḥ The goal of jṣāna, fixed on my expansion as Brahman, beyond the guṇas, and the goal of bhakti are actually only one goal, which is known by the word Bhagavān. SB 3.32.32 Thus I offer respects to you, who are also Brahma and Paramātmā.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

I offer respects to Kṛṣṇa, svayam bhagavān, who spreads and promotes (vitānāya) the scriptures of jṣāna (sāṅkhya) and samādhi (yoga) or who is the purport of jṣāna and yoga, because he is one truth for all jīvas (brahmane). Not only does he have that form, but also a different form, Paramātmā. Or I offer respects to the all-pervading Lord (brahmane). How does he pervade? He is Paramātmā, the antaryāmī. The list of terms is in order of increasing excellence. Or the verse shows how Kṛṣṇa is everything.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)
Related verses
Concepts
Yoga

When the first prayer rises, it greets the Lord under several names at once — Ananta, Kṛṣṇa, Brahman, Paramātman — because no single name is enough for the One who has just arrived. Bali's opening obeisance is a four-fold bow.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.40

↗
దర్శనం వాం హి భూతానాం దుష్ప్రాపం చాప్యదుర్లభమ్ । రజస్తమ:స్వభావానాం యన్న: ప్రాప్తౌ యద‍ృచ్ఛయా ॥ ౪౦ ॥
darśanaṁ vāṁ hi bhūtānāṁ
[darshanam vaam hi bhootaanaam]
duṣprāpaṁ cāpy adurlabham
[dushpraapam chaapy adurlabham]
rajas-tamaḥ-svabhāvānāṁ
[rajas-tamah-svabhaavaanaam]
yan naḥ prāptau yadṛcchayā
[yan nah praaptau yadrichchayaa]
darśanam — the vision vām — of You two hi — indeed bhūtānām — for living beings in general duṣprāpam — rarely achieved ca api — yet still adurlabham — not difficult to obtain rajaḥ — in passion tamaḥ — and ignorance svabhāvānām — for those whose natures yat — in that naḥ — by us prāptau — obtained yadṛcchayā — causelessly .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
darśanaṁ vāṁ hi bhūtānāṁ
darśanam
the vision
vām
of You two
hi
indeed
bhūtānām
for living beings in general
duṣprāpaṁ cāpy adurlabham
duṣprāpam
rarely achieved
ca api
yet still
adurlabham
not difficult to obtain
rajas-tamaḥ-svabhāvānāṁ
rajaḥ
in passion
tamaḥ
and ignorance
svabhāvānām
for those whose natures
yan naḥ prāptau yadṛcchayā
yat
in that
naḥ
by us
prāptau
obtained
yadṛcchayā
causelessly .
  • duṣprāpam — difficult to attain
    Compound: duṣ (difficult) + prāpa (attaining). The standard śāstric word for the rarity of darśana of Bhagavān. The same root reappears in adurlabham, the verse's paradox.
  • adurlabham — not difficult to obtain
    Negation of durlabha — 'not hard to find'. The paradox: difficult by śāstra-norms, easy by Bhagavān's mercy. Gauḍīyas: kṛpā collapses the entire qualification-hierarchy.
  • rajaḥ-tamaḥ-svabhāvānām — of those whose nature is passion and ignorance
    Compound: rajaḥ + tamaḥ + svabhāva (nature). Bali frankly classifies himself and his kind. He does not claim sāttvika qualification; the mercy he receives is independent of guṇa-rank.
  • yadṛcchayā — by Your own sweet will
    Instrumental of yadṛcchā ('whatever-may-be'). The cause of darśana is not Bali's qualification but Bhagavān's spontaneous wish. Gauḍīyas: hari-kṛpā is causeless — ahaitukī.
Seeing You Lords is a rare achievement for most living beings. But even persons like us, situated in the modes of passion and ignorance, can easily see You when You reveal Yourself by Your own sweet will.

By ascribing to himself the degraded status of a demoniac birth, Bali Mahārāja denied any spiritual qualification for being visited by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. What to speak of demons like himself, Bali thought, even advanced renunciants on the paths of jñāna and yoga fail to please the Lord when they do not give up their pride and envy.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Seeing You Lords is a rare achievement for most living beings. But even persons like us, situated in the modes of passion and ignorance, can easily see You when You reveal Yourself by Your own sweet will.
Commentary

Seeing you two, which is hard to attain has become easily attained (adurlabham), for us asuras, whose nature is raja and tama, because it has been attained by itself (not by our effort).

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Hi means certainly. Ca also means api. Thus the verse “Certainly seeing you two is difficult to achieve but also not difficult to achieve when, by your will, you accept to see us.”

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Hi means certainly. Ca also means api. Thus the verse “Certainly seeing you two is difficult to achieve but also not difficult to achieve when, by your will, you consent to see us.” Or previously you were difficult to attain, but now easy to attain, since you are more merciful than before, manifesting unlimited powers.

Related values
Nyaya (Justice / Righteous Judgment)Daya (Compassion / Mercy)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Kritajnata (Gratitude)Discriminative WisdomTapas (Austerity / Discipline)Satya (Truthfulness)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Dhriti (Resilience / Steadfastness / Fortitude)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)
Related verses
Concepts
JivaYogaDarshana

The lower the soil, the more grateful for rain. Bali confesses: 'We who are made of rajas and tamas should not be the ones seeing You — yet here You are.' Mercy moves downward most generously, and the daitya-king receives what the deva often misses.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.41-43

↗
దైత్యదానవగన్ధర్వా: సిద్ధవిద్యాధ్రచారణా: । యక్షరక్ష:పిశాచాశ్చ భూతప్రమథనాయకా: ॥ ౪౧ ॥ విశుద్ధసత్త్వధామ్న్యద్ధా త్వయి శాస్‍త్రశరీరిణి । నిత్యం నిబద్ధవైరాస్తే వయం చాన్యే చ తాద‍ృశా: ॥ ౪౨ ॥ కేచనోద్బద్ధవైరేణ భక్త్యా కేచన కామత: । న తథా సత్త్వసంరబ్ధా: సన్నికృష్టా: సురాదయ: ॥ ౪౩ ॥
daitya-dānava-gandharvāḥ
[daitya-daanava-gandharvaah]
siddha-vidyādhra-cāraṇāḥ
[siddha-vidyaadhra-chaaranaah]
yakṣa-rakṣaḥ-piśācāś ca
[yaksha-rakshah-pishaachaash cha]
bhūta-pramatha-nāyakāḥ
[bhoota-pramatha-naayakaah]
viśuddha-sattva-dhāmny addhā
[vishuddha-sattva-dhaamny addhaa]
tvayi śāstra-śarīriṇi
[tvayi shaastra-shareerini]
nityaṁ nibaddha-vairās te
[nityam nibaddha-vairaas te]
vayaṁ cānye ca tādṛśāḥ
[vayam chaanye cha taadrishaah]
kecanodbaddha-vaireṇa
[kechanodbaddha-vairena]
bhaktyā kecana kāmataḥ
[bhaktyaa kechana kaamatah]
na tathā sattva-saṁrabdhāḥ
[na tathaa sattva-samrabdhaah]
sannikṛṣṭāḥ surādayaḥ
[sannikrishtaah suraadayah]
daitya - dānava — the Daitya and Dānava demons gandharvāḥ — and the Gandharvas, celestial singers siddha - vidyādhara - cāraṇāḥ — the Siddha, Vidyādhara and Cāraṇa demigods yakṣa — the Yakṣas (semipious spirits) rakṣaḥ — the Rākṣasas (man-eating spirits) piśācāḥ — the carnivorous Piśāca demons ca — and bhūta — the ghosts pramatha - nāyakāḥ — and the evil Pramatha and Nāyaka spirits viśuddha — perfectly pure sattva — of goodness dhāmni — toward the embodiment addhā — direct tvayi — You śāstra — which comprises the revealed scriptures śarīriṇi — the possessor of such a body nityam — always nibaddha — fixed vairāḥ — in enmity te — they vayam — we ca — also anye — others ca — and tādṛśāḥ — like them kecana — some udbaddha — especially obstinate vaireṇa — with hatred bhaktyā — with devotion kecana — some kāmataḥ — rising out of lust na — not tathā — so sattva — by the material mode of goodness saṁrabdhāḥ — those who are predominated sannikṛṣṭāḥ — attracted sura — demigods ādayaḥ — and others .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
daitya-dānava-gandharvāḥ
daitya - dānava
the Daitya and Dānava demons
gandharvāḥ
and the Gandharvas, celestial singers
siddha-vidyādhra-cāraṇāḥ
siddha - vidyādhara - cāraṇāḥ
the Siddha, Vidyādhara and Cāraṇa demigods
yakṣa
the Yakṣas (semipious spirits)
rakṣaḥ
the Rākṣasas (man-eating spirits)
yakṣa-rakṣaḥ-piśācāś ca
piśācāḥ
the carnivorous Piśāca demons
ca
and
bhūta-pramatha-nāyakāḥ
bhūta
the ghosts
pramatha - nāyakāḥ
and the evil Pramatha and Nāyaka spirits
viśuddha-sattva-dhāmny addhā
viśuddha
perfectly pure
sattva
of goodness
dhāmni
toward the embodiment
addhā
direct
tvayi śāstra-śarīriṇi
tvayi
You
śāstra
which comprises the revealed scriptures
śarīriṇi
the possessor of such a body
nityaṁ nibaddha-vairās te
nityam
always
nibaddha
fixed
vairāḥ
in enmity
te
they
vayaṁ cānye ca tādṛśāḥ
vayam
we
ca
also
anye
others
ca
and
tādṛśāḥ
like them
kecanodbaddha-vaireṇa
kecana
some
udbaddha
especially obstinate
vaireṇa
with hatred
bhaktyā kecana kāmataḥ
bhaktyā
with devotion
kecana
some
kāmataḥ
rising out of lust
na tathā sattva-saṁrabdhāḥ
na
not
tathā
so
sattva
by the material mode of goodness
saṁrabdhāḥ
those who are predominated
sannikṛṣṭāḥ surādayaḥ
sannikṛṣṭāḥ
attracted
sura
demigods
ādayaḥ
and others .
  • viśuddha-sattva-dhāmni — abiding in pure goodness
    Compound: viśuddha (pure) + sattva (goodness) + dhāma (abode). Bhagavān stands in viśuddha-sattva — a state beyond the three guṇas, called nirguṇa-sattva or vasudeva-tattva. This is not material sattva.
  • śāstra-śarīriṇi — whose body is the revealed scriptures
    Compound: śāstra + śarīrin (embodied-one). Bhagavān's body is the śruti-smṛti corpus itself. Gauḍīyas: the holy name and the form of the Lord are non-different from His revealed word.
  • udbaddha-vaireṇa — through intensified enmity
    Compound: ud (raised, intensified) + baddha (bound) + vaira (enmity). The technical name for the path Kaṁsa walked. Better than indifference; not the recommended path.
  • kāmataḥ — out of desire (as a kind of bhakti)
    Ablative-formed adverb of kāma. The gopīs' rasa, viewed externally, has this shape — bhakti coupled with kāma. Gauḍīyas defend it fiercely: kāma directed at Kṛṣṇa is mahā-bhāva, not material lust.
  • sattva-saṁrabdhāḥ — puffed up by material goodness
    Compound: sattva + saṁrabdha (swollen, agitated). The very devas who appear most qualified are the ones most likely to miss the boat — sattva-pride is a denser veil than tamas-ignorance. The Bhāgavata's quiet warning.
Many who had been constantly absorbed in enmity toward You ultimately became attracted to You, who are the direct embodiment of transcendental goodness and whose divine form comprises the revealed scriptures. These reformed enemies include Daityas, Dānavas, Gandharvas, Siddhas, Vidyādharas, Cāraṇas, Yakṣas, Rākṣasas, Piśācas, Bhūtas, Pramathas and Nāyakas, and also ourselves and many others like us. Some of us have become attracted to You because of exceptional hatred, while others have become attracted because of their mood of devotion based on lust. But the demigods and others infatuated by material goodness feel no such attraction for You.

Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī explains this passage as follows: The Gandharvas, Siddhas, Vidyādharas and Cāraṇas are adversaries of the Supreme Lord when they follow the lead of the Daitya and Dānava demons. The Yakṣas, Rākṣasas, Piśācas and so on tend to be inimical because they are generally covered by ignorance. There are some rascals in the pure mode of ignorance, like Śiśupāla and Pauṇḍraka, who are totally absorbed in meditation on the Lord as their enemy, and this fixed consciousness earns them liberation. Others, in a mixed condition of passion and ignorance, associate with the Lord with a desire for position and prestige; Mahārāja Bali sees himself as belonging to this category. Yet Lord Viṣṇu favored Bali by becoming his doorkeeper in the subterranean region of Sutala, just as He favored the demons by killing and liberating them, and the Gandharvas by engaging them in singing His glories. On the other hand, the Lord awards sense gratification to those demigods who are proud of their being situated in the mode of goodness; thus they become deluded and forget Him.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Many who had been constantly absorbed in enmity toward You ultimately became attracted to You, who are the direct embodiment of transcendental goodness and whose divine form comprises the revealed scriptures. These reformed enemies include Daityas, Dānavas, Gandharvas, Siddhas, Vidyādharas, Cāraṇas, Yakṣas, Rākṣasas, Piśācas, Bhūtas, Pramathas and Nāyakas, and also ourselves and many others like us. Some of us have become attracted to You because of exceptional hatred, while others have become attracted because of their mood of devotion based on lust. But the demigods and others infatuated by material goodness feel no such attraction for You.
Commentary

"How amazing it is! Even though we have natures of raja and tama, we have become more fortunate than the devatas in sattva." This is expressed in three verses. "The devatas endowed with sattva guna (sattva samrabdhah) have not attained such closeness to you, with body made of scriptures about devotion (sastra sarinini), with a body of sat cid ananda (visuddha sattva dhamni), as we have." In the seventh canto of bhagavatam the lord is described as the form of satvata scripture. "But you are my greatest devotees." "No, we, coming from the famous dynasty of Hiranyaksipu, your eternal sworn enemies, on the side of the daityas opposing you with sons like Bana, and others such as danavas and raksasas, and others having extreme envy, and others such as the Gandhavras with sakama bhati (kamatah bhatya), have been brought to you. By mercy you let me see you standing at the door, you give liberation to others by killing them, you hear and make the devotees hear the Gandharvas as they sing your glories, but you give the devatas only material enjoyment which makes them forget you." His ascribing demonic qualities to himself is a characteristic of most elevated devotion.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though the demons are completely inimical to you, that animosity is nothing. Still they become attracted to you, the supervisor (dhāmni) of pure sattva, unmixed with rajas and tamas, the source of the scriptures (śāstra-śarīriṇi). They become inimical to devotees who take the demons as unfavorable since the demons reject the scriptures because of their natures of rajas and tamas. Thus they naturally are inimical to you who protect the devotees. The Gandharvas, Siddhas, Vidyādharas and Cāraṇas, though not inimical to the Lord by nature, often follow the demons because of natures of rajas and tamas. Yakṣas, Rākṣasas, Piśācas and others, and I also, having natures of tamas, follow the demons and are well known for our evil natures. I am included with the demons. Because of that, I also have strong animosity to you. Some others, humans such as Kaṁsa, are similar to the demons. The two words ca indicate that these persons are predominant. Some of these humans such as Pauṇḍraka are in pure tamas and have extreme animosity. Thus they become completely absorbed in thinking of the Lord. Some achieved liberation (sannikṛṣṭāḥ). Others like me, having bhakti mixed with rajas, with desires for fame and other things, were attracted by places in the three worlds. The devatās however were not attracted in this way.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though the demons are completely inimical to you, that animosity is nothing. Still they become attracted to you, who are the supervisor (dhāmni) of pure sattva, unmixed with rajas and tamas, and the source of the scriptures (śāstra-śarīriṇi). They become inimical to devotees who take the demons as unfavorable since the demons reject the scriptures, because of their natures of rajas and tamas. Consequently they are naturally inimical to you who protect the devotees. The Gandharvas, Siddhas, Vidyādharas and Cāraṇas, though not inimical to the Lord by nature, often follow the demons because of their natures of rajas and tamas. Yakṣas, Rākṣasas, Piśācas and others, and I also, having natures of tamas, follow the demons and are well known for their evil natures. I am included with the demons. Because of that, I also have strong animosity to you. Some others, humans such as Kaṁsa, are similar to the demons. The two words ca indicate that these persons are predominant. Some of these humans such as Pauṇḍraka are in pure tamas and have extreme animosity. Thus they become completely absorbed in thinking of the Lord (bhaktyā). Having spoken of tamoguṇa, rajoguṇa is described. Some such as Gayāsura desired Svarga. Or they thought of the Lord with lust (kāmataḥ) on seeing Mohinī. The devatās are not like this. They could not absorb their minds in you because of great attachment to enjoying. Ādayaḥ refers to sages who were attracted to karmas.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)
Related verses

A fire attracts moths by both warmth and threat; the moths come either way. Bali names many classes — daityas, dānavas, gandharvas, rākṣasas — drawn to Bhagavān by every emotion including hatred and lust. Even crooked vectors point home. The straight goodness of the demigods sometimes does not.

Kaṁsa drawn by enmity

Kaṁsa (SB 10.1–4) thought constantly of Kṛṣṇa — in fear, in hatred, in waking, in sleeping. The Bhāgavata tradition observes that his unbroken meditation, though hostile, fixed Kṛṣṇa firmly in his consciousness; at the moment of death he saw the Lord directly and was liberated.

Bali's verse names precisely this pattern: udbaddha-vaireṇa — those attracted by intense enmity. The Gauḍīyas insist this is a real but inferior path: better than indifference, worse than love. The recommended path remains pure devotion.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.44

↗
ఇదమిత్థమితి ప్రాయస్తవ యోగేశ్వరేశ్వర । న విదన్త్యపి యోగేశా యోగమాయాం కుతో వయమ్ ॥ ౪౪ ॥
idam ittham iti prāyas
[idam ittham iti praayas]
tava yogeśvareśvara
[tava yogeshvareshvara]
na vidanty api yogeśā
[na vidanty api yogeshaa]
yoga-māyāṁ kuto vayam
[yoga-maayaam kuto vayam]
idam — this ittham — characterized like this iti — in such terms prāyaḥ — for the most part tava — Your yoga - īśvara — of the masters of yoga īśvara — O supreme master na vidanti — they do not know api — even yoga - īśāḥ — the masters of yoga yoga - māyām — Your spiritual power of delusion kutaḥ — what then of vayam — us .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
idam ittham iti prāyas
idam
this
ittham
characterized like this
iti
in such terms
prāyaḥ
for the most part
tava yogeśvareśvara
tava
Your
yoga - īśvara
of the masters of yoga
īśvara
O supreme master
na vidanty api yogeśā
na vidanti
they do not know
api
even
yoga - īśāḥ
the masters of yoga
yoga-māyāṁ kuto vayam
yoga - māyām
Your spiritual power of delusion
kutaḥ
what then of
vayam
us .
  • yoga-māyām — Your internal potency Yoga-māyā
    The internal energy by which Bhagavān arranges His own pastimes. Distinct from mahā-māyā, which deludes the conditioned. Yoga-māyā is the choreographer of all līlā; even yoga-īśas cannot map her workings.
  • yoga-īśāḥ — masters of yoga
    Plural of yoga-īśa: those who have mastered yogic disciplines. Even they are outside the secret. Gauḍīyas: only kṛpā opens this door, not technique.
  • kutaḥ vayam — what to speak of us
    Interrogative + pronoun: 'from where (could) we (know)?' The bhakta's structural humility — Bali, who literally has the Lord in front of him, denies any independent capacity to know Him.
  • na vidanti — they do not know
    Negative + present plural of √vid. The verb of jñāna emphatically negated. Yoga-māyā is by definition unknowable; only the Lord's own self-revelation opens her workings.
What to speak of ourselves, O Lord of all perfect yogīs, even the greatest mystics do not know what Your spiritual power of delusion is or how it acts.

Systematic understanding of something should include knowledge of both its svarūpa, or essential identity, and also its viśeṣas, the attributes that make it different from other things. Māyā, the energy underlying all material existence, is more subtle than ordinary phenomena. Only God and His liberated devotees, therefore, can know its svarūpa and viśeṣa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
What to speak of ourselves, O Lord of all perfect yogīs, even the greatest mystics do not know what Your spiritual power of delusion is or how it acts.
Commentary

"Well why do I do that?" "No one knows the truth about you." That is expressed in this verse. "The masters of yoga do not know your yogamaya, what it is (idam) or even how its parts (ittham) work, what to speak of us."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The Kumāras and others (yogeśāḥ) cannot know your special powers (yogam-māyām), because you possess inconceivable, unlimited great powers (yogeśvareśvara). This is generally so (prāyaḥ), since some devotees can understand your powers. Or, the devatās alone deserve to see you and not me. Then verses 41-43 are spoken. Because the demons such as I are firmly inimical to you, some become extremely inimical. Others who develop bhakti but with self interest only are thus truly still firmly inimical to you. The devatās are not like that since they have sattva. Thus they are qualified to attract you and see you. How then can we know the reason that you in your form as Svayam Bhagavān along with Balarāma came here so that I can see you? The present verse the answers this question: no one knows. Or, you come to display your powers by showing your special mercy. He praises Kṛṣṇa’s mercy in this verse. No one knows your mercy (māyā) which is your special power (yoga). Even persons like the Kumāras do not know by what cause such mercy (ittham idam) will occur since you have unlimited powers such as the ability to produce continuous effects (yogeśvareśvara).

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)
Related verses
Concepts
IshvaraYoga

Even the great mystics, who command yoga, cannot read the manual of Yoga-māyā. The author is hidden inside the device; the device produces the world for the user, but no user sees how. Bali's confession is the proper humility of even advanced yogis.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.45

↗
తన్న: ప్రసీద నిరపేక్షవిమృగ్యయుష్మత్- పాదారవిన్దధిషణాన్యగృహాన్ధకూపాత్ । నిష్క్రమ్య విశ్వశరణాఙ్ఘ్రయ‍ుపలబ్ధవృత్తి: శాన్తో యథైక ఉత సర్వసఖైశ్చరామి ॥ ౪౫ ॥
tan naḥ prasīda nirapekṣa-vimṛgya-yuṣmat
[tan nah praseeda nirapeksha-vimrigya-yushmat]
pādāravinda-dhiṣaṇānya-gṛhāndha-kūpāt
[paadaaravinda-dhishanaanya-grihaandha-koopaat]
niṣkramya viśva-śaraṇāṅghry-upalabdha-vṛttiḥ
[nishkramya vishva-sharanaanghry-upalabdha-vrittih]
śānto yathaika uta sarva-sakhaiś carāmi
[shaanto yathaika uta sarva-sakhaish charaami]
tat — in such a way naḥ — to us prasīda — please be merciful nirapekṣa — by those who have no material motives vimṛgya — searched for yuṣmat — Your pāda — than the feet aravinda — lotus dhiṣaṇa — shelter anya — other gṛha — from the home andha — blind kūpāt — which is a well niṣkramya — going out viśva — to the whole world śaraṇa — of those who are helpful (the trees) aṅghri — at the feet upalabdha — obtained vṛttiḥ — whose livelihood śāntaḥ — peaceful yathā — as ekaḥ — alone uta — or else sarva — of everyone sakhaiḥ — with the friends carāmi — I may wander .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tan naḥ prasīda nirapekṣa-vimṛgya-yuṣmat
tat
in such a way
naḥ
to us
prasīda
please be merciful
nirapekṣa
by those who have no material motives
vimṛgya
searched for
yuṣmat
Your
pādāravinda-dhiṣaṇānya-gṛhāndha-kūpāt
pāda
than the feet
aravinda
lotus
dhiṣaṇa
shelter
anya
other
gṛha
from the home
andha
blind
kūpāt
which is a well
niṣkramya viśva-śaraṇāṅghry-upalabdha-vṛttiḥ
niṣkramya
going out
viśva
to the whole world
śaraṇa
of those who are helpful (the trees)
aṅghri
at the feet
upalabdha
obtained
vṛttiḥ
whose livelihood
śānto yathaika uta sarva-sakhaiś carāmi
śāntaḥ
peaceful
yathā
as
ekaḥ
alone
uta
or else
sarva
of everyone
sakhaiḥ
with the friends
carāmi
I may wander .
  • gṛha-andha-kūpāt — from the dark well of family life
    Compound: gṛha (home) + andha (blind) + kūpa (well). The Bhāgavatam's signature metaphor for entangled household existence — repeated in Prahlāda's prayers and Kapila's instructions to Devahūti. Bali quotes the family tradition.
  • viśva-śaraṇa-aṅghri — the feet that shelter the universe
    Compound: viśva (universe) + śaraṇa (shelter) + aṅghri (foot). Bhagavān's feet are the universal asylum. The trees of the forest are charitable; the Lord's feet are the source of that charity.
  • sarva-sakhaiḥ — with the friends of all beings
    Compound: sarva + sakha (friend). The sādhu who is friend to every creature — Gauḍīyas describe Mahāprabhu's associates this way. Bali asks to wander either alone or in this company; both modes are sanctioned.
  • śāntaḥ — peaceful
    Past participle of √śam, 'to be peaceful'. The single adjective that summarizes the renounced state. Gauḍīyas: śānta-bhakti is real bhakti but not the topmost rasa; the gopīs surpass it by going further into mādhurya.
Please be merciful to me so I may get out of the blind well of family life — my false home — and find the true shelter of Your lotus feet, which selfless sages always seek. Then, either alone or in the company of great saints, who are the friends of everyone, I may wander freely, finding life’s necessities at the feet of the universally charitable trees.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī states that in response to Bali’s prayers, Śrī Kṛṣṇa invited him to choose some benediction, and in this verse Bali submits his request. Bali begs to be relieved of the entanglement of material life so he will be free to leave home and wander in the wilderness, with only the Lord’s lotus feet as his shelter. For his subsistence, Bali proposes, he will take help from the forest trees, at whose feet are fruits to eat and leaves to sleep on, for all to use as needed. And if the Lord is especially merciful to him, Bali hopes, he will not have to wander alone but will be allowed to travel in the company of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s devotees.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Please be merciful to me so I may get out of the blind well of family life—my false home—and find the true shelter of Your lotus feet, which selfless sages always seek. Then, either alone or in the company of great saints, who are the friends of everyone, I may wander freely, finding life's necessities at the feet of the universally charitable trees.
Commentary

"Please ask for a benediction." "Overcoming the well of household life, which is opposite of the shelter (dihisana) your lotu s feet, sought by even the atam rama s( nirapeksa), may I wander alone being peaceful in living (vrtti) having obtained fruit spontaneously dropping at the root of trees which act as a shelter for the universe. If you are more merciful then let me wander with the friends of all beings (sarva sakhaih), your devotees."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Because of your merciful nature mentioned in the previous verse, therefore (tat) be merciful to me. He describes that mercy. The feet of you two are sought but not immediately achieved by liberated souls, who are also endowed with the bhāva of pure devotees. They are like lotuses because they destroy all suffering, are most beautiful, and give the greatest fragrance. Because they are the supreme shelter they are the best home. Other places are simply dull reflections. Get me out of this house which is actually like a blind well since it is the cause of bondage for a great fool, especially if it is Sutala, which is different from the shelter of your feet. Having attained your lotus feet which are the object of surrender for the universe, remaining as your servant (vṛttiḥ), going alone, not with followers, I will wander about with your devotees who are friends of everyone. Because they are friendly they will not criticize me.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Therefore (tat), because you let us see you, give us mercy. Plural indicates his followers as well. Your feet are sought even by liberated souls, disregarding liberation (vimṛgya), but they cannot attain those feet. The feet of you two, or you and devotees (yuṣmat) are like lotuses, destroying all suffering and flowing with sweet rasa. They are a shelter (dhiṣaṇa). Take us from the blind well of the house, which are not a shelter. It gives suffering but is unnoticed by the unintelligent. I will attain closeness with those feet which give shelter to the universe, causelessly giving benefit. There is no endeavor for this attainment, just as ripe fruits fall by themselves everywhere. I will be peaceful at heart (śāṇtaḥ) in cold or heat, even in the absence of those feet. Or devoid of attachment and hatred, alone, constantly chanting and remembering you, or with friends (uta) in order to taste the rasa of bhakti, I will wander about there and there. Because the great devotees are merciful I am qualified for their association. Or the shelter of your lotus feet, Vraja, is sought by the detached. Everything else, all houses, even Brahmaloka, are a blind well, since those who fall into the well cannot attain your place. Therefore do not give this regard (niṣkramya). Being situated (vṛrtiḥ) near the base of the trees of Vṛndāvana (viśva-śarana) or being situated near your feet, the shelter of the universe, giving up friends, some peaceful devotee (śāṇtaḥ) will wander about. Or being happy in your association, sometimes being alone with you (śānṭaḥ), and sometimes being with the people of Vraja, I will wander about. Or being the most excellent as a cowherd, or being one among the cowherds, I will wander with cowherd friends of you, the whole universe (sarva), in Vṛndāvana. However he does not directly state this out of shyness, since he prays for a position difficult to attain. In the beginning he mentions the plural naḥ (we), but at the end he mentions one person (ekaḥ) since a rare object cannot be given to many. Or we all have to attain the mercy. Your associates already have that mercy by their nature.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)
Related verses

A man stuck in a deep dark well of household life looks up and sees a rope made of lotus feet. He prays: 'Pull me out — and let me wander as a free creature with the trees as my providers.' Bali, who once gave away the three worlds, is asking now to be a forest-mendicant under Bhagavān's roof.

Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī's renunciation

Raghunātha dāsa (Caitanya-caritāmṛta Antya 6) was born to the wealthiest family in Bengal. Mahāprabhu told him not to run away in haste — wait for the proper time. Eventually he abandoned home, served Mahāprabhu at Purī, and ended his days at Rādhā-kuṇḍa eating only a little buttermilk a day, sheltering under trees.

Bali's prayer — 'release me from the blind well of household, let me wander among śāntaḥ devotees' — is the exact mood Raghunātha lived out. Gauḍīyas hold him up as Bali's spiritual descendant in this line.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.46

↗
శాధ్యస్మానీశితవ్యేశ నిష్పాపాన్ కురు న: ప్రభో । పుమాన్ యచ్ఛ్రద్ధయాతిష్ఠంశ్చోదనాయా విముచ్యతే ॥ ౪౬ ॥
śādhy asmān īśitavyeśa
[shaadhy asmaan eeshitavyesha]
niṣpāpān kuru naḥ prabho
[nishpaapaan kuru nah prabho]
pumān yac chraddhayātiṣṭhaṁś
[pumaan yach chraddhayaatishthamsh]
codanāyā vimucyate
[chodanaayaa vimuchyate]
śādhi — please order asmān — us īśitavya — of those who are subject to being controlled īśa — O controller niṣpāpān — sinless kuru — please make naḥ — us prabho — O master pumān — a person yat — which śraddhayā — with faith ātiṣṭhan — executing codanāyāḥ — of scriptural regulation vimucyate — becomes free .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śādhy asmān īśitavyeśa
śādhi
please order
asmān
us
īśitavya
of those who are subject to being controlled
niṣpāpān kuru naḥ prabho
īśa
O controller
niṣpāpān
sinless
kuru
please make
naḥ
us
prabho
O master
pumān yac chraddhayātiṣṭhaṁś
pumān
a person
yat
which
śraddhayā
with faith
ātiṣṭhan
executing
codanāyā vimucyate
codanāyāḥ
of scriptural regulation
vimucyate
becomes free .
  • śādhi — please instruct, command
    Imperative of √śās ('to rule, instruct'). The same root as śāstra. Bali asks Bhagavān to be his śāstra in person. The Gauḍīya principle: the order of the Lord/guru is higher than abstract scriptural commands.
  • niṣpāpān — free from sin
    Compound: nir + pāpa. Bali asks not for material favors but for purification. The result of executing Bhagavān's order is automatic niṣpāpatā — sinlessness is a side-effect of obedience.
  • śraddhayā — with faith
    Instrumental of śraddhā. The single ingredient that makes obedience real. BG 4.39: śraddhā-vāl labhate jñānam. Without śraddhā, even perfect ritual is empty; with śraddhā, the order itself becomes mokṣa-dāyi.
  • codanāyāḥ vimucyate — becomes free from (the binding force of) Vedic injunction
    Ablative + passive: codanā (Vedic command) + vi + √muc. The remarkable claim: faithful service to Bhagavān's order releases one from the obligatory force of ritual injunctions. The Gauḍīya doctrine that bhakti is sva-tantra — independent of karma-kāṇḍa.
O Lord of all subordinate creatures, please tell us what to do and thus free us of all sin. One who faithfully executes Your command, O master, is no longer obliged to follow the ordinary Vedic rites.

The ācāryas explain Bali’s thoughts as follows. Reflecting on the possibility that his request for immediate deliverance may have been too bold, Bali Mahārāja considers that first he will need to become sufficiently purified. In any case, he thinks, Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma must have come to him for some specific purpose; if he can receive the Lords’ order and carry it out, that will be his best opportunity for purification. Indeed, as Bali states, a devotee acting under the Personality of Godhead’s instruction need no longer follow the sacrificial injunctions and prohibitions of the Vedas.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
O Lord of all subordinate creatures, please tell us what to do and thus free us of all sin. One who faithfully executes Your command, O master, is no longer obliged to follow the ordinary Vedic rites.
Commentary

"Now please inform me of the purpose of your appearing like this before me. Please give your order, O lord of those who are controlled, O master!" "But what qualification do you have to follow my instruction?" "Make me sinless: though I am incapable of doing so myself, by hearing that order I will become purified. Give that order which will free me from all the injunctions and prohibitions of scripture (codana), so that I am not merely a slave to the rules."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

If you do not give this mercy plentifully to me, devoid of good fortune, then please tell me your purpose in coming. By this I can become successful. Please instruct me a little. The Lord is qualified for this. Under you exist Brahmā and other leaders (īśa) who need to be instructed (īśitavya)! You should not think that we are suitable for your instructions. Make us free of obstacles to bhakti (niṣpāpān). If you consent to instruct us, with the destruction of obstacles, our qualification will be accomplished. He gives proof. A person who faithfully follows the ordinary, traditional injunctions of the Vedas, what to speak of your direct instructions, is freed from sin.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)
Related verses

A soldier asks the general: 'Just tell me what to do — no more guessing.' Bali offers the simplest and hardest of all prayers: command me. He surrenders the very capacity to choose. With that, even Vedic rites are subsumed in śraddhā.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.47

↗
శ్రీభగవానువాచ ఆసన్మరీచే: షట్ పుత్రా ఊర్ణాయాం ప్రథమేఽన్తరే । దేవా: కం జహసుర్వీక్ష్య సుతం యభితుముద్యతమ్ ॥ ౪౭ ॥
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
[shree-bhagavaan uvaacha]
āsan marīceḥ ṣaṭ putrā
[aasan mareecheh shat putraa]
ūrṇāyāṁ prathame ’ntare
[oornaayaam prathame ’ntare]
devāḥ kaṁ jahasur vīkṣya
[devaah kam jahasur veekshya]
sutaṁ yabhitum udyatam
[sutam yabhitum udyatam]
śrī - bhagavān uvāca — the Supreme Lord said āsan — there were marīceḥ — of Marīci ṣaṭ — six putrāḥ — sons ūrṇāyām — born of Ūrṇā (his wife) prathame — in the first antare — rule of Manu devāḥ — demigods kam — at Lord Brahmā jahasuḥ — they laughed vīkṣya — seeing sutām — with his daughter (Sarasvatī) yabhitum — to copulate udyatam — prepared .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
śrī - bhagavān uvāca
the Supreme Lord said
āsan marīceḥ ṣaṭ putrā
āsan
there were
marīceḥ
of Marīci
ṣaṭ
six
putrāḥ
sons
ūrṇāyāṁ prathame ’ntare
ūrṇāyām
born of Ūrṇā (his wife)
prathame
in the first
antare
rule of Manu
devāḥ kaṁ jahasur vīkṣya
devāḥ
demigods
kam
at Lord Brahmā
jahasuḥ
they laughed
vīkṣya
seeing
sutaṁ yabhitum udyatam
sutām
with his daughter (Sarasvatī)
yabhitum
to copulate
udyatam
prepared .
  • marīceḥ — of Marīci
    Genitive of Marīci — one of the seven primary ṛṣis (the Saptarṣi), among the mind-born sons of Brahmā. The six children whose long karmic arc Kṛṣṇa is about to narrate were originally celestial sages.
  • ūrṇāyām — in Ūrṇā (his wife)
    Locative of Ūrṇā — Marīci's wife in the first Manvantara. The Bhāgavatam's precision: even minor characters in the deep past receive proper names.
  • prathame antare — in the first Manvantara
    Compound + locative: 'in the first interval of Manu'. A unit of cosmic time. The crime that produced this six-fold birth occurred at the dawn of the present kalpa.
  • jahasuḥ — they laughed
    Perfect plural of √has. The fatal act. Gauḍīyas read this verse as a strong warning: laughter at the wrong subject — even at one's own grandfather Brahmā — can detonate aeons of consequence.
The Supreme Lord said: During the age of the first Manu, the sage Marīci had six sons by his wife Ūrnā. They were all exalted demigods, but once they laughed at Lord Brahmā when they saw him preparing to have sex with his own daughter.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The Supreme Lord said: During the age of the first Manu, the sage Marīci had six sons by his wife Ūrnā. They were all exalted demigods, but once they laughed at Lord Brahmā when they saw him preparing to have sex with his own daughter.
Commentary

In this verse Krsna explains his reason for coming in five verses. In the womb of Urna, the wife of Marici, during the manvantara of Svayambhuva Manu, his six sons seeing Brahma (kam) eager for relations with his daughter Sarasvati, laughed.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Kṛṣṇa gives an introduction so that his request will be accepted. The request comes later. Though the sons were devatās they laughed at Brahmā.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Since what he requested was most difficult, the Lord did not give an answer, but satisfied him by relating the purpose of his coming. This is explained in three verses. Though they were devatās they laughed at Brahmā.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Kartavya (Duty / Responsibility)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)
Related verses
Concepts
AsanaJiva

A laugh aimed at the wrong moment plants a curse like a seed: the sons of Marīci, all luminous devas, mocked Brahmā at a vulnerable instant and immediately fell into demonic wombs. The story Bhagavān is about to unfold is a long arc of how this seed eventually flowered back into liberation through Devakī's milk.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.48-49

↗
తేనాసురీమగన్ యోనిమధునావద్యకర్మణా । హిరణ్యకశిపోర్జాతా నీతాస్తే యోగమాయయా ॥ ౪౮ ॥ దేవక్యా ఉదరే జాతా రాజన్ కంసవిహింసితా: । సా తాన్ శోచత్యాత్మజాన్ స్వాంస్త ఇమేఽధ్యాసతేఽన్తికే ॥ ౪౯ ॥
tenāsurīm agan yonim
[tenaasureem agan yonim]
adhunāvadya-karmaṇā
[adhunaavadya-karmanaa]
hiraṇyakaśipor jātā
[hiranyakashipor jaataa]
nītās te yoga-māyayā
[neetaas te yoga-maayayaa]
devakyā udare jātā
[devakyaa udare jaataa]
rājan kaṁsa-vihiṁsitāḥ
[raajan kamsa-vihimsitaah]
sā tān śocaty ātmajān svāṁs
[saa taan shochaty aatmajaan svaams]
ta ime ’dhyāsate ’ntike
[ta ime ’dhyaasate ’ntike]
tena — by that āsurīm — demoniac agan — they entered yonim — a womb adhunā — immediately avadya — improper karmaṇā — by the act hiraṇyakaśipoḥ — to Hiraṇyakaśipu jātāḥ — born nītāḥ — brought te — they yoga - māyayā — by the Lord’s divine power of illusion devakyāḥ — of Devakī udare — from the womb jātāḥ — born rājan — O King (Bali) kaṁsa — by Kaṁsa vihiṁsitāḥ — murdered sā — she tān — for them śocati — laments ātma - jān — sons svān — her own te — they ime — these same adhyāsate — are living antike — nearby .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tenāsurīm agan yonim
tena
by that
āsurīm
demoniac
agan
they entered
yonim
a womb
adhunāvadya-karmaṇā
adhunā
immediately
avadya
improper
karmaṇā
by the act
hiraṇyakaśipor jātā
hiraṇyakaśipoḥ
to Hiraṇyakaśipu
jātāḥ
born
nītās te yoga-māyayā
nītāḥ
brought
te
they
yoga - māyayā
by the Lord’s divine power of illusion
devakyā udare jātā
devakyāḥ
of Devakī
udare
from the womb
jātāḥ
born
rājan kaṁsa-vihiṁsitāḥ
rājan
O King (Bali)
kaṁsa
by Kaṁsa
vihiṁsitāḥ
murdered
sā tān śocaty ātmajān svāṁs
sā
she
tān
for them
śocati
laments
ātma - jān
sons
svān
her own
ta ime ’dhyāsate ’ntike
te
they
ime
these same
adhyāsate
are living
antike
nearby .
  • āsurīm — demoniac (womb)
    Accusative feminine of āsura. The immediate karmic consequence of mocking Brahmā — the sons fall from devahood to āsuri-yoni instantly. Gauḍīyas: a single act of inappropriate hāsya can bend a whole career of birth.
  • hiraṇyakaśipoḥ — of Hiraṇyakaśipu
    Genitive of Hiraṇyakaśipu — Prahlāda's father (SB 7), the daitya emperor whom Nṛsiṁha killed. The six sons' āsuri-birth places them in this exact royal family.
  • yoga-māyayā — by Yoga-māyā
    Instrumental of Yoga-māyā. The same internal potency arranged the transfer from Hiraṇyakaśipu's house to Devakī's womb. Yoga-māyā moves bodies across cosmic regions to fulfill Bhagavān's plan.
  • kaṁsa-vihiṁsitāḥ — killed by Kaṁsa
    Compound: kaṁsa + vihiṁsita. Same word Devakī used in 27–28. Kṛṣṇa picks it up — He confirms her diagnosis. The killings were real and were also the karmic completion of the Marīci-line curse.
  • adhyāsate antike — they live close by
    Verbal phrase: adhi + √ās (to sit) + antika (nearness). The narrative twist — the six sons are not in some far region but here, nearby, in Sutala. Bhagavān has been keeping them close all along.
Because of that improper act, they immediately entered a demoniac form of life, and thus they took birth as sons of Hiraṇyakaśipu. The goddess Yoga-māyā then took them away from Hiraṇyakaśipu, and they were born again from Devakī’s womb. After this, O King, Kaṁsa murdered them. Devakī still laments for them, thinking of them as her sons. These same sons of Marīci are now living here with you.

Ācāryas Śrīdhara Svāmī and Viśvanātha Cakravartī explain that after taking Marīci’s six sons from Hiraṇyakaśipu, Lord Kṛṣṇa’s Yoga-māyā first made them pass through one more life as children of another great demon, Kālanemi, and then she finally transferred them to the womb of Devakī.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Because of that improper act, they immediately entered a demoniac form of life, and thus they took birth as sons of Hiraṇyakaśipu. The goddess Yogamāyā then took them away from Hiraṇyakaśipu, and they were born again from Devakī's womb. After this, O King, Kaṁsa murdered them. Devakī still laments for them, thinking of them as her sons. These same sons of Marīci are now living here with you.
Commentary

By that sinful act (tena avadya karmana) immediately (adhuna) they were put in the womb of the wife of an asura (asurim yonim agan). Hiranyakasipoh jatah, meaning "born of Hiranyakasipu" is used in this case to indicate closeness of relationship rather than as direct sons, since they were born as the son’s of the wife of Kalanemi. (The purport of jiva goswami to 10.2.4-5 makes this clear because it refers this verse. He gives an alternate explanation as well: that being born of hiranyapakasipu means they were born as his sons in another kalpa. He also mentions kalanemi as the son of Hiranyakasipu, but in the bhagavatam only four sons are mentioned and not him. The translator has put him as the son of Hiranyaksa. Vaisnava abhidana mentions him as son of Hiranyakasipu. I have further investigated and other texts say Kalanemi was the son of Virocana (son of Prahlada), who was the grandson of Hiranyakasipu. Who is right?????) They were then taken by yogamaya to the womb of Devaki in order to kill Kamsa. Devaki (sa) is lamenting for her sons. They, these (pointing with his forefinger), are with you. Brought by the supreme devotee Bali to see the Lord, they were there in front of the Lord.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He explains how they were born to demons. In the commentary on the second chapter of the Tenth Canto it is explained how they were born to Hiraṇyakaśipu. Kṛṣṇa then explains his proposal in two and a half verses. First he speaks with compassion for Devakī. She laments because they were her own sons. They could not be hidden. Jokingly he says, “They are now here.” They were placed near Bali, his great devotee who was omniscient, so that Bali could see the Lord.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

They were actually born to Kālameni, who was Hiraṇyakaśipu’s son. In that sense they were born from Hiraṇyakaśipu. This is explained in Hari-vaṁśa and also at the beginning of the second chapter. Details are given in Hari-vaṁśa, but are not given here because it would expand the commentary greatly. O king! You know all this. Devakī laments about their destination because they were her sons. Please give them back. They are under your control. They are near you now. They were placed near Bali, the great devotee who was omniscient, so that Bali could see the Lord.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomShanti (Peace / Tranquility)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)
Related verses
Concepts
YogaKarma

A river that began as a clear spring runs through many landscapes — demon, donkey, sage — and finally re-enters the source it began at. The six sons travel from Marīci's house to Hiraṇyakaśipu's to Devakī's, and now sit close to Kṛṣṇa Himself. Geography is a long detour back home.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.50

↗
ఇత ఏతాన్ ప్రణేష్యామో మాతృశోకాపనుత్తయే । తత: శాపాద్ వినిర్ముక్తా లోకం యాస్యన్తి విజ్వరా: ॥ ౫౦ ॥
ita etān praṇeṣyāmo
[ita etaan praneshyaamo]
mātṛ-śokāpanuttaye
[maatri-shokaapanuttaye]
tataḥ śāpād vinirmaktā
[tatah shaapaad vinirmaktaa]
lokaṁ yāsyanti vijvarāḥ
[lokam yaasyanti vijvaraah]
itaḥ — from here etān — them praṇeṣyāmaḥ — We wish to take mātṛ — of their mother śoka — the lamentation apanuttaye — in order to dispel tataḥ — then śāpāt — from their curse vinirmuktāḥ — freed lokam — to their own planet (of the demigods) yāsyanti — they will go vijvarāḥ — relieved of their feverish condition .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ita etān praṇeṣyāmo
itaḥ
from here
etān
them
praṇeṣyāmaḥ
We wish to take
mātṛ-śokāpanuttaye
mātṛ
of their mother
śoka
the lamentation
apanuttaye
in order to dispel
tataḥ śāpād vinirmaktā
tataḥ
then
śāpāt
from their curse
vinirmuktāḥ
freed
lokaṁ yāsyanti vijvarāḥ
lokam
to their own planet (of the demigods)
yāsyanti
they will go
vijvarāḥ
relieved of their feverish condition .
  • mātṛ-śoka-apanuttaye — for the dispelling of the mother's grief
    Compound + dative: mātṛ (mother) + śoka (grief) + apanutti (removal). The express purpose of the entire Sutala-mission. Gauḍīyas note: Bhagavān moves continents to remove a single bhakta's grief.
  • śāpāt vinirmuktāḥ — released from the curse
    Ablative + past participle: śāpa (curse) + vi + nir + √muc. The brothers' karmic situation resolves the moment they fulfill their mother's wish. The yogic principle: completing the relational debt dissolves the binding.
  • vijvarāḥ — freed from all suffering
    Compound: vi (without) + jvara (fever). The body of suffering is a 'fever' the soul carries. To be vi-jvara is to walk out of the disease. The whole Bhāgavatam aims at this state.
  • praṇeṣyāmaḥ — We shall lead away
    Future tense of pra + √nī. Kṛṣṇa speaks as 'We' — He and Balarāma act in pair throughout this chapter. The royal-divine plural is also the dual of the two brothers.
We wish to take them from this place to dispel their mother’s sorrow. Then, released from their curse and free from all suffering, they will return to their home in heaven.

As pointed out by Śrīla Prabhupāda in his purports to Chapter Two, texts 5 and 8, of this canto, Marīci’s sons were condemned for their offense against Lord Brahmā, and in addition Hiraṇyakaśipu once cursed them to be killed by their own father in a future life. This curse was fulfilled by Vasudeva’s letting Kaṁsa murder them one by one.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
We wish to take them from this place to dispel their mother's sorrow. Then, released from their curse and free from all suffering, they will return to their home in heaven.
Commentary

Being freed of the curse of Hiranyakasipu that they would be killed by their father, and brought back by me, they then will go to deva loka.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Kṛṣṇa states his desire in two verses. We will take them with affection (pra—neṣyamaḥ). The plural expresses the dual number according to the rule asmado dvayoś ca (Pāṇini 1.2.59) This will be beneficial for them. Instead of śapād vinirmuktāḥ sometimes śapa-vinirmuktāḥ is seen. They will be freed (muktāḥ) from demonic nature (vi) and from demonic bodies (ni). Therefore they will be free of all suffering (vijvarāḥ). They will then return to their place where they existed before they became demons’ sons since they still have desires for enjoyment.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

We will take the sons affectionately or necessarily (pra-neṣyāmaḥ). The plural is used to indicate his determination to take them. This is to relieve their mother of lamentation. After that, they will be completely released (vinirmuktāḥ) from Brahmā’s curse caused by their laughter. Thus they will be without grief (vijvarāḥ). They will go to their planet, to satisfy their associates.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Adambhitva (Non-hypocrisy / Authenticity)
Related verses

A debt that has been compounding for ages is settled with a single visit. Once Devakī sees them, the curse is paid, and the six can return to their original home. The mother's tears are the receipt that closes the account.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.51

↗
స్మరోద్గీథ: పరిష్వఙ్గ: పతఙ్గ: క్షుద్రభృద్ ఘృణీ । షడిమే మత్ప్రసాదేన పునర్యాస్యన్తి సద్గతిమ్ ॥ ౫౧ ॥
smarodgīthaḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ
[smarodgeethah parishvangah]
pataṅgaḥ kṣudrabhṛd ghṛṇī
[patangah kshudrabhrid ghrinee]
ṣaḍ ime mat-prasādena
[shad ime mat-prasaadena]
punar yāsyanti sad-gatim
[punar yaasyanti sad-gatim]
smara - udgīthaḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ — Smara, Udgītha and Pariṣvaṅga pataṅgaḥ kṣudrabhṛt ghṛṇī — Pataṅga, Kṣudrabhṛt and Ghṛṇī ṣaṭ — six ime — these mat — My prasādena — by the grace punaḥ — again yāsyanti — will go sat — of saintly persons gatim — to the destination .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
smarodgīthaḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ
smara - udgīthaḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ
Smara, Udgītha and Pariṣvaṅga
pataṅgaḥ kṣudrabhṛt ghṛṇī
Pataṅga, Kṣudrabhṛt and Ghṛṇī
pataṅgaḥ kṣudrabhṛd ghṛṇī
ṣaḍ ime mat-prasādena
ṣaṭ
six
ime
these
mat
My
prasādena
by the grace
punar yāsyanti sad-gatim
punaḥ
again
yāsyanti
will go
sat
of saintly persons
gatim
to the destination .
  • smara-udgīthaḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ — Smara, Udgītha, Pariṣvaṅga
    Three of the six personal names. The Bhāgavatam preserves them individually — even devas-fallen-into-daityas-into-Devakī's-womb retain their own names through the whole arc. Identity is not destroyed by transmigration.
  • pataṅgaḥ kṣudrabhṛt ghṛṇī — Pataṅga, Kṣudrabhṛt, Ghṛṇī
    The remaining three names. Their meanings are roughly 'flyer', 'small-bearer', 'compassionate'. Gauḍīyas: even the smallest narrative detail in the Bhāgavatam is preserved because the Lord wants His devotees' names remembered.
  • mat-prasādena — by My grace
    Compound + instrumental: mat (My) + prasāda (mercy). The sole operative agent. Not their merit, not even Devakī's grief in itself — only Bhagavān's prasāda lifts them home.
  • sat-gatim — the destination of the pure
    Compound: sat (real, pure) + gati (destination). The sat-loka, the abode of saintly beings. Gauḍīyas: there is a hierarchy of destinations; sat-gati is high but Goloka is higher.
By My grace these six — Smara, Udgītha, Pariṣvaṅga, Pataṅga, Kṣudrabhṛt and Ghṛṇī — will return to the abode of pure saints.

These are the names the six children first had when they were sons of Marīci. The oldest, Smara, was called Kīrtimān when born again to Vasudeva, as recorded in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.1.57) : kīrtimantaṁ prathama-jaṁ kaṁsāyānakadundubhiḥ arpayām āsa kṛcchreṇa so ’nṛtad ati-vihvalaḥ “Vasudeva was very much disturbed by the fear of becoming a liar by breaking his promise. Thus with great pain he delivered his firstborn son, named Kīrtimān, into the hands of Kaṁsa.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
By My grace these six—Smara, Udgītha, Pariṣvaṅga, Pataṅga, Kṣudrabhṛt and Ghṛṇī—will return to the abode of pure saints.
Commentary

He names the sons according to the names they had as sons of Marici.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He names them so there will be certainty of their identities. After their enjoyment, they will later attain the Lord’s eternal abode, the place of the aprakaṭa pastimes of the Yādavas (sad-gatim).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He points them out so there will be certainty of their identities. After their enjoyment, they will later attain the Lord’s eternal abode, (sad-gatim), Vaikuṇṭha. Or they will go to my planet. He names them to show the certainty of their destination. Punar is simply an ornament.

Related values
Bhakti (Devotion)Prema (Divine Love)
Concepts
PrasadaRasaJiva

Six lamps lit ages ago, blown out by Kaṁsa, are about to be re-lit by their own mother's touch — and they will go up into the lamp-room where they belong. Naming each of them gives the curse a final, individual shape: Smara, Udgītha, Pariṣvaṅga, Pataṅga, Kṣudrabhṛt, Ghṛṇī.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.52

↗
ఇత్యుక్త్వా తాన్ సమాదాయ ఇన్ద్రసేనేన పూజితౌ । పునర్ద్వారవతీమేత్య మాతు: పుత్రానయచ్ఛతామ్ ॥ ౫౨ ॥
ity uktvā tān samādāya
[ity uktvaa taan samaadaaya]
indrasenena pūjitau
[indrasenena poojitau]
punar dvāravatīm etya
[punar dvaaravateem etya]
mātuḥ putrān ayacchatām
[maatuh putraan ayachchataam]
iti — thus uktvā — speaking tān — them samādāya — taking indrasenena — by Bali Mahārāja pūjitau — both honored punaḥ — once more dvāravatīm — to Dvārakā etya — going mātuḥ — of Their mother putrān — the sons ayacchatām — They presented .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ity uktvā tān samādāya
iti
thus
uktvā
speaking
tān
them
samādāya
taking
indrasenena pūjitau
indrasenena
by Bali Mahārāja
pūjitau
both honored
punar dvāravatīm etya
punaḥ
once more
dvāravatīm
to Dvārakā
etya
going
mātuḥ putrān ayacchatām
mātuḥ
of Their mother
putrān
the sons
ayacchatām
They presented .
  • indrasenena pūjitau — worshiped by Indrasena (Bali)
    Compound + dual: Bali called by his epithet 'commander of Indra-like armies' + worshiped (dual). The leave-taking is also a worship — Bali sees Them off with full upacāra. Gauḍīyas: every meeting with the Lord opens and closes with worship.
  • samādāya — having taken
    Gerund of sam + ā + √dā. The verb of gathering up. The brothers take the six as one takes children's hands — directly, without intermediary.
  • dvāravatīm etya — having reached Dvārakā
    Accusative + gerund: Dvārakā (the city) + e + √i. The return-arc completes. Sutala → Dvārakā in one verbal phrase — Yoga-māyā again as transport.
  • ayacchatām — the two of Them offered (presented)
    Dual imperfect of √yam, 'to give, offer'. The handing-over verb. Devakī's six-decade prayer ends in a single hand-to-hand transfer.
[Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued:] After saying this, Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma, having been duly worshiped by Bali Mahārāja, took the six sons and returned to Dvārakā, where They presented them to Their mother.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
[Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued:] After saying this, Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma, having been duly worshiped by Bali Mahārāja, took the six sons and returned to Dvārakā, where They presented them to Their mother.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Taking them, fully clothed, by the hand (sam—ādāya), honored by Bali with offerings, they returned to Dvārakā; and presented the sons to their mother (mātuḥ should be mātre).

Related values
Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Yajña (Sacrifice / Spirit of Offering)Dana (Charity / Generosity)Bhakti (Devotion)Nishkama Karma (Selfless Action)Prema (Divine Love)
Related verses
Concepts
RasaJiva

A delivery completed exactly as promised. The two brothers walk in with six children where they had walked in alone, and the receiver is Devakī. The smallest gestures — taking, returning, presenting — frame the entire chapter's cosmic detour.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.53

↗
తాన్ ద‍ృష్ట్వా బాలకాన్ దేవీ పుత్రస్‍నేహస్‍నుతస్తనీ । పరిష్వజ్యాఙ్కమారోప్య మూర్ధ్‍న్యజిఘ్రదభీక్ష్ణశ: ॥ ౫౩ ॥
tān dṛṣṭvā bālakān devī
[taan drishtvaa baalakaan devee]
putra-sneha-snuta-stanī
[putra-sneha-snuta-stanee]
pariṣvajyāṅkam āropya
[parishvajyaankam aaropya]
mūrdhny ajighrad abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
[moordhny ajighrad abheekshnashah]
tān — them dṛṣṭvā — seeing bālakān — the boys devī — the goddess (Devakī) putra — for her sons sneha — due to her affection snuta — flowing stanī — whose breasts pariṣvajya — embracing aṅkam — on her lap āropya — placing mūrdhni — their heads ajighrat — she smelled abhīkṣṇaśaḥ — repeatedly .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tān dṛṣṭvā bālakān devī
tān
them
dṛṣṭvā
seeing
bālakān
the boys
devī
the goddess (Devakī)
putra-sneha-snuta-stanī
putra
for her sons
sneha
due to her affection
snuta
flowing
stanī
whose breasts
pariṣvajyāṅkam āropya
pariṣvajya
embracing
aṅkam
on her lap
āropya
placing
mūrdhny ajighrad abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
mūrdhni
their heads
ajighrat
she smelled
abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
repeatedly .
  • putra-sneha-snuta-stanī — her breasts wet with milk because of love for her sons
    Long compound: putra (son) + sneha (affection) + snuta (flowing) + stana (breast) + -ī (feminine ending). Same exact construction Yaśodā receives in 10.9.3 — the Bhāgavatam deliberately echoes the Vraja-mother in Devakī. Two registers of vātsalya, one anatomy.
  • pariṣvajya — having embraced
    Gerund of pari + √svaj. The bodily verb of vātsalya. The six sons are not just seen — they are held. Gauḍīyas: vātsalya is hands-on; the rasa requires physical contact.
  • mūrdhni ajighrat — she smelled their heads
    Locative + imperfect of ā + √ghrā. The traditional Indian gesture of maternal affection — smelling the crown of the child's head. The Bhāgavatam's reportage is anatomically exact.
  • abhīkṣṇaśaḥ — again and again
    Adverb meaning 'repeatedly'. The compulsive repetition of mother-love. Each kiss is not enough; the wound of six dead sons takes more than one embrace to close.
When she saw her lost children, Goddess Devakī felt such affection for them that milk flowed from her breasts. She embraced them and took them onto her lap, smelling their heads again and again.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
When she saw her lost children, Goddess Devakī felt such affection for them that milk flowed from her breasts. She embraced them and took them onto her lap, smelling their heads again and again.
Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

By the will of the Lord, to please his mother, the sons took on their infant bodies as Kīrtiman and others. Or because of the mother’s great affection, they appeared as infants. Devakī is called devī, goddess, out of respect for her, as the mother of the Lord. She embraced them one after the other or because of great confusion in affection, all at the same time.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)
Related verses

A dam that has been holding back a river for years collapses in one moment — Devakī sees her sons and the milk that has been waiting in her body for them all this time flows. The śarīra knows what the heart knew; vātsalya has its own physiology.

Yaśodā's milk and the bound rope

Earlier in this Tenth Canto (SB 10.9), Yaśodā's milk overflowed when she heard her son's cry — the same physiology of vātsalya the Bhāgavatam carefully documents. Her milk, like Devakī's here, is not symbolic; it is the bodily form of mother-love.

Gauḍīyas read these two milk-passages together: Yaśodā's milk in Vṛndāvana made Kṛṣṇa hide in the churning room; Devakī's milk in Dvārakā revives six dead sons. Vātsalya — embodied, lactating, weeping — is the Bhāgavatam's preferred medium for showing the Lord's accessibility.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.54

↗
అపాయయత్ స్తనం ప్రీతా సుతస్పర్శపరిస్‍నుతమ్ । మోహితా మాయయా విష్ణోర్యయా సృష్టి: ప్రవర్తతే ॥ ౫౪ ॥
apāyayat stanaṁ prītā
[apaayayat stanam preetaa]
suta-sparśa-parisnutam
[suta-sparsha-parisnutam]
mohitā māyayā viṣṇor
[mohitaa maayayaa vishnor]
yayā sṛṣṭiḥ pravartate
[yayaa srishtih pravartate]
apāyayat — she let them drink stanam — from her breast prītā — lovingly suta — of her sons sparśa — because of the touch parisnutam — drenched mohitā — bewildered māyayā — by the illusory energy viṣṇoḥ — of Lord Viṣṇu yayā — by which sṛṣṭiḥ — creation pravartate — comes into being .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
apāyayat stanaṁ prītā
apāyayat
she let them drink
stanam
from her breast
prītā
lovingly
suta-sparśa-parisnutam
suta
of her sons
sparśa
because of the touch
parisnutam
drenched
mohitā māyayā viṣṇor
mohitā
bewildered
māyayā
by the illusory energy
viṣṇoḥ
of Lord Viṣṇu
yayā sṛṣṭiḥ pravartate
yayā
by which
sṛṣṭiḥ
creation
pravartate
comes into being .
  • parisnutam — completely wet (flowing around)
    Past participle of pari + √snu, 'to flow all around'. The same root snu- as in verse 53. The Bhāgavatam doubles down on the somatic detail — repetition is not redundancy but emphasis. The breast does not merely drip; it is parisnuta — flooded.
  • mohitā māyayā viṣṇoḥ — bewildered by the māyā of Viṣṇu
    Phrase: mohitā (bewildered) + māyā + viṣṇu. The technical surprise: Devakī's vātsalya is itself a working of yoga-māyā. Gauḍīyas read this as proof that the highest love-states are not 'jñāna-clear' — they are deliberately rasa-veiled.
  • suta-sparśa — by the touch of her sons
    Compound: suta (son) + sparśa (touch). The milk flows in response to physical contact. The same biology that animates Yaśodā's overflow. Bhakti is somatic.
  • sṛṣṭiḥ pravartate — creation proceeds
    Phrase: sṛṣṭi (creation) + pra + √vṛt (proceeds). The same māyā that bewilders Devakī is the māyā by which the universe arises. The Bhāgavatam quietly links the personal moment to the cosmic process.
Lovingly she let her sons drink from her breast, which became wet with milk just by their touch. She was entranced by the same illusory energy of Lord Viṣṇu that initiates the creation of the universe.

In the opinion of Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, the word sṛṣṭi can here also refer to the creative process by which Lord Viṣṇu’s Yoga-māyā arranges the settings and situations of His pastimes. There is indeed no question of Mother Devakī being affected by the material aspect of Māyā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Lovingly she let her sons drink from her breast, which became wet with milk just by their touch. She was entranced by the same illusory energy of Lord Viṣṇu that initiates the creation of the universe.
Commentary

Being bewildered by yogamaya of visnu (mayaya) by which the spiritual creation with the lord’s pastimes and associates takes place (not the maya by which the creation of Brahma takes place), she fed them her breast milk.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Her breasts were completely flowing with milk which had been touched by Kṛṣṇa and other sons. Another version has pariplūtam. This means her breasts were covered with the affection of her sons. The cause is explained. She was bewildered by yoga-māyā-śakti, for his pastimes. The creation pastime is mentioned in this regard but the statement using ordinary words is only for easily understanding of common people.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Her breast was completely soaked with milk touched by her son Kṛṣṇa, or her sons. She was attracted in her heart (mohitāḥ) by māyā in the form of affection for her sons. She could not avoid that māyā since it belonged to the Lord who pervades the universe (viṣṇoḥ). “Why would the Lord put his mother into illusion?” Without that māyā, the universe would not be created. Or by that mercy she will again become his mother in the next birth.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)
Related verses
Concepts
Yoga

A mother who knows philosophically that her son is the Lord still gives him her breast — and even is herself sweetly bewildered, because the bewilderment IS the love. Devakī is 'mohitā māyayā viṣṇoḥ' — not as a defect, but as the proper rasa-state of a vātsalya-mother.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.55-56

↗
పీత్వామృతం పయస్తస్యా: పీతశేషం గదాభృత: । నారాయణాఙ్గసంస్పర్శప్రతిలబ్ధాత్మదర్శనా: ॥ ౫౫ ॥ తే నమస్కృత్య గోవిన్దం దేవకీం పితరం బలమ్ । మిషతాం సర్వభూతానాం యయుర్ధామ దివౌకసామ్ ॥ ౫౬ ॥
pītvāmṛtaṁ payas tasyāḥ
[peetvaamritam payas tasyaah]
pīta-śeṣaṁ gadā-bhṛtaḥ
[peeta-shesham gadaa-bhritah]
nārāyaṇāṅga-saṁsparśa-
[naaraayanaanga-samsparsha-]
pratilabdhātma-darśanāḥ
[pratilabdhaatma-darshanaah]
te namaskṛtya govindaṁ
[te namaskritya govindam]
devakīṁ pitaraṁ balam
[devakeem pitaram balam]
miṣatāṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ
[mishataam sarva-bhootaanaam]
yayur dhāma divaukasām
[yayur dhaama divaukasaam]
pītvā — having drunk amṛtam — nectarean payaḥ — milk tasyāḥ — her pīta — of what had been drunk śeṣam — the remnants gadā - bhṛtaḥ — of Kṛṣṇa, the wielder of the club nārāyaṇa — of the Supreme Lord, Nārāyaṇa (Kṛṣṇa) aṅga — of the body saṁsparśa — by the touch pratilabdha — regained ātma — of their original selves (as demigods) darśanāḥ — the perception te — they namaskṛtya — bowing down govindam — to Lord Kṛṣṇa devakīm — to Devakī pitaram — to their father balam — and to Lord Balarāma miṣatām — as they looked on sarva — all bhūtānām — the people yayuḥ — they went dhāma — to the abode diva - okasām — of the demigods .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pītvāmṛtaṁ payas tasyāḥ
pītvā
having drunk
amṛtam
nectarean
payaḥ
milk
tasyāḥ
her
pīta-śeṣaṁ gadā-bhṛtaḥ
pīta
of what had been drunk
śeṣam
the remnants
gadā - bhṛtaḥ
of Kṛṣṇa, the wielder of the club
nārāyaṇāṅga-saṁsparśa-
nārāyaṇa
of the Supreme Lord, Nārāyaṇa (Kṛṣṇa)
aṅga
of the body
saṁsparśa
by the touch
pratilabdhātma-darśanāḥ
pratilabdha
regained
ātma
of their original selves (as demigods)
darśanāḥ
the perception
te namaskṛtya govindaṁ
te
they
namaskṛtya
bowing down
govindam
to Lord Kṛṣṇa
devakīṁ pitaraṁ balam
devakīm
to Devakī
pitaram
to their father
balam
and to Lord Balarāma
miṣatāṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ
miṣatām
as they looked on
sarva
all
bhūtānām
the people
yayur dhāma divaukasām
yayuḥ
they went
dhāma
to the abode
diva - okasām
of the demigods .
  • amṛtam payaḥ — nectar-milk
    Compound: amṛta (deathless) + payaḥ (milk). The milk is literal but its quality is amṛta — death-dissolving. Gauḍīyas: anything touched by Bhagavān becomes amṛta; this is the meaning of prasāda.
  • pīta-śeṣam — the remainder of what He drank
    Compound: pīta (drunk) + śeṣa (remainder). The milk has been pre-tasted by Kṛṣṇa Himself. The brothers drink His ucchiṣṭa — a powerfully Gauḍīya concept: the Lord's leftovers are the most sanctifying substance in creation.
  • nārāyaṇa-aṅga-saṁsparśa — the contact with the body of Nārāyaṇa
    Compound: nārāyaṇa + aṅga (body) + saṁsparśa (contact). The transmission medium. Bhagavān's body-touch — even via the milk-residue — is what reactivates the brothers' original ātma-darśana.
  • pratilabdha-ātma-darśanāḥ — having regained sight of their own selves
    Compound: pratilabdha (regained) + ātma (self) + darśana (vision). They recover their original deva-identities — Marīci's sons remembering they are Marīci's sons. Self-recovery, not self-loss, is the goal.
  • yayuḥ dhāma diva-okasām — they went to the abode of the demigods
    Phrase: yayuḥ (went) + dhāma (abode) + diva-okas (heaven-dweller). They return to deva-loka, not to Goloka. Gauḍīyas note: this is a high but intermediate destination; the Bhāgavatam reserves the highest abode for parā-bhaktas, not for those merely freed from curse.
By drinking her nectarean milk, the remnants of what Kṛṣṇa Himself had previously drunk, the six sons touched the transcendental body of the Lord, Nārāyaṇa, and this contact awakened them to their original identities. They bowed down to Govinda, Devakī, their father and Balarāma, and then, as everyone looked on, they left for the abode of the demigods.

Lord Kṛṣṇa remained as an infant with Devakī and Vasudeva for only a very short time. First the Lord appeared before them in His four-armed Viṣṇu form, and after hearing their prayers He changed Himself into an apparently ordinary infant for their pleasure. But to save Kṛṣṇa from suffering His brothers’ fate, Vasudeva at once removed Him from Kaṁsa’s prison. Just before Vasudeva took Him away, Mother Devakī suckled Kṛṣṇa once so that He would not feel thirsty during the long trip to Nanda-vraja. This we learn from the commentary of Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
By drinking her nectarean milk, the remnants of what Kṛṣṇa Himself had previously drunk, the six sons touched the transcendental body of the Lord, Nārāyaṇa, and this contact awakened them to their original identities. They bowed down to Govinda, Devakī, their father and Balarāma, and then, as everyone looked on, they left for the abode of the demigods.
Commentary

They drank the remnants of Krsna, holder of the club (gada bhrtah). When Krsna appeared from Devaki and turned into a child as described in bhagavatam ("in front of his parent’s eyes, he became an ordinary child. Pitroh sampasyatoh sadyo babhuva prakrtah sisuh"), when he was about to go to Nanda’s house, in order that his throat not become dry from the long journey, she fed him her breast milk. Though this is not mentioned there, it is understood from the present verse. By the touch of the body of Narayana, they realized that they were devas. They thus went to deva loka.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

They had drunk the milk which was filled with the highest bliss (amṛtam), which was the remnant of Kṛṣṇa. He is called the holder of the club because taking his club he went to the lower worlds to retrieve her sons. Devakī first had Kṛṣṇa take the milk from her breast. They were directly touched by the hand of Svayam Bhagavān, the shelter of all beings (nārāyaṇa). They then assumed their devatā forms again. They went to the devatās’ planet without affection for their mother or others by the will of the Lord, according to their desire, while all beings looked on with joy. Instead of divaukasām sometimes vihāyasā (accepted by Śrīdhara Svāmī) is seen.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Gaḍa-bhṛtaḥ indicates that Kṛṣṇa came there with his club or that he is directly Nārāyaṇa, since at his birth he showed this form. Or it means “he who protects completely his younger brother Gada.” He was bhagavān, who appeared as the son of Vasudeva to show his unlimited powers. Showing an infant form in his previous birth, with great affection he drank from her breast at that time (in this life he was separated at birth and drank from Yaśodā only). The sons attained knowledge of their svarūpa by the touch of the hand of the supreme Lord (nārāyaṇa). Or they had attained knowledge of the Lord’s greatness by the touch of his hand. They offered respects to Govinda, directly bhagavān, who appeared on earth to reveal unlimited powers. They then offered respects to Devakī, their mother, before the others, out of great affection and to make themselves successful, while all beings observed. They ignored others while paying attention to the Lord and his devotees. Or all beings looked on in astonishment. The event actually happened. They departed for Vaikuṇtha on the path of the sky.

Related values
Adambhitva (Non-hypocrisy / Authenticity)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Tejas (Inner Radiance / Vigour)Discriminative Wisdom
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva

One sip of milk that has been touched by Kṛṣṇa's lips dissolves a six-aeon-long forgetfulness. The six brothers drink, recognize themselves, bow to four people, and walk out of the planet. The whole transaction is fast — prema-touch erases lifetimes faster than karma builds them.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.57

↗
తం ద‍ృష్ట్వా దేవకీ దేవీ మృతాగమననిర్గమమ్ । మేనే సువిస్మితా మాయాం కృష్ణస్య రచితాం నృప ॥ ౫౭ ॥
taṁ dṛṣṭvā devakī devī
[tam drishtvaa devakee devee]
mṛtāgamana-nirgamam
[mritaagamana-nirgamam]
mene su-vismitā māyāṁ
[mene su-vismitaa maayaam]
kṛṣṇasya racitāṁ nṛpa
[krishnasya rachitaam nripa]
tam — this dṛṣṭvā — seeing devakī — Devakī devī — divine mṛta — of the dead (sons) āgamana — the return nirgamam — and departure mene — she thought su — very much vismitā — amazed māyām — magic kṛṣṇasya — by Kṛṣṇa racitām — produced nṛpa — O King (Parīkṣit) .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
taṁ dṛṣṭvā devakī devī
tam
this
dṛṣṭvā
seeing
devakī
Devakī
devī
divine
mṛtāgamana-nirgamam
mṛta
of the dead (sons)
āgamana
the return
nirgamam
and departure
mene su-vismitā māyāṁ
mene
she thought
su
very much
vismitā
amazed
māyām
magic
kṛṣṇasya racitāṁ nṛpa
kṛṣṇasya
by Kṛṣṇa
racitām
produced
nṛpa
O King (Parīkṣit) .
  • mṛta-āgamana-nirgamam — the coming and going of the dead
    Compound: mṛta (dead) + āgamana (arrival) + nirgama (departure). The whole arc compressed into a single noun. The Bhāgavatam reports Devakī's perception phenomenologically — what she actually saw.
  • māyām kṛṣṇasya racitām — the illusion arranged by Kṛṣṇa
    Phrase: māyā + kṛṣṇa + racita (composed, arranged). Devakī correctly identifies the agent. The māyā is Yoga-māyā, not bewilderment-māyā — and Devakī recognizes its author.
  • vismitā — amazed
    Past participle of vi + √smi, 'to smile out in wonder'. Vismaya — wonder — is one of the eight permanent sthāyī-bhāvas of rasa-śāstra. Devakī's response is properly rasic: not grief, not joy alone, but wonder at the entire arrangement.
  • su-vismitā — greatly amazed
    Intensified vismita. The same root as in verse 27 (su-vismitā about Sāndīpani's son). The chapter opens and closes with Devakī's wonder — a deliberate frame.
Seeing her sons return from death and then depart again, saintly Devakī was struck with wonder, O King. She concluded that this was all simply an illusion created by Kṛṣṇa.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Seeing her sons return from death and then depart again, saintly Devakī was struck with wonder, O King. She concluded that this was all simply an illusion created by Kṛṣṇa.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The Lord had her continue her affection for him. That is explained in this verse. She saw her departed sons come and then go. Agamana-nirgamam may also be considered a dvandva compound in the singular as in ūkālo 'j-jhrasva-dīrgha-plutaḥ. (Pāṇini 1.2.27) She considered their birth and coming from Sutala to have been produced by Kṛṣṇa by māyā in order to cheat Kaṁsa. It was a show of his affection for her. They had entered Devakī as embryos with their previous bodies, but they did not come out of Devakī with those forms. After their death by Kaṁsa, they again assumed those devatā forms. That is understood from these verses.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

She considered this a special śakti (māyām) shown by Kṛṣṇa alone. Or she considered it mercy (māyām) created by Kṛṣṇa. O king, this should be understood to be special mercy of the Lord to his mother, and to his brothers, and in relation to this, to Bali.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Saurya (Heroism / Bravery)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses

A magic show ends and the magician's mother realizes the whole performance was for her. Sons appear from death, vanish into heaven, and the mother sits stunned — māyāṁ kṛṣṇasya racitām. She concludes that her own son is the playwright of her own grief and joy.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.58

↗
ఏవంవిధాన్యద్భ‍ుతాని కృష్ణస్య పరమాత్మన: । వీర్యాణ్యనన్తవీర్యస్య సన్త్యనన్తాని భారత ॥ ౫౮ ॥
evaṁ-vidhāny adbhutāni
[evam-vidhaany adbhutaani]
kṛṣṇasya paramātmanaḥ
[krishnasya paramaatmanah]
vīryāṇy ananta-vīryasya
[veeryaany ananta-veeryasya]
santy anantāni bhārata
[santy anantaani bhaarata]
evam - vidhāni — like this adbhutāni — amazing kṛṣṇasya — of Kṛṣṇa parama - ātmanaḥ — the Supreme Soul vīryāṇi — feats ananta — unlimited vīryasya — whose valor santi — there are anantāni — unlimited bhārata — O descendant of Bharata .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ-vidhāny adbhutāni
evam - vidhāni
like this
adbhutāni
amazing
kṛṣṇasya paramātmanaḥ
kṛṣṇasya
of Kṛṣṇa
parama - ātmanaḥ
the Supreme Soul
vīryāṇy ananta-vīryasya
vīryāṇi
feats
ananta
unlimited
vīryasya
whose valor
santy anantāni bhārata
santi
there are
anantāni
unlimited
bhārata
O descendant of Bharata .
  • evam-vidhāni — of this kind
    Compound: evam (thus) + vidha (sort). The pastime just narrated is typical, not unique. The Bhāgavatam habitually closes a līlā with this phrase to relativize the just-told to the larger corpus.
  • adbhutāni — wondrous
    Adjective from adbhuta — the adbhuta-rasa, wonder. The same rasa Devakī exhibited in verse 57 is now named as the chapter's defining flavor. Gauḍīyas: adbhuta-rasa is one of the seven secondary rasas in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu.
  • parama-ātmanaḥ — of the Supreme Soul
    Compound: parama (supreme) + ātman. The narrator names Kṛṣṇa by His Paramātmā-aspect, reminding the reader that the personal Kṛṣṇa of Dvārakā is identical with the universal Self.
  • ananta-vīryasya — of Him whose valor is unlimited
    Compound: ananta (unlimited) + vīrya (valor). His powers do not exhaust; one Sutala-mission is one drop. Gauḍīyas: ananta-vīrya is also a name of Bhagavān — the Person whose action is structurally inexhaustible.
Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Soul, the Lord of unlimited valor, performed countless pastimes just as amazing as this one, O descendant of Bharata.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Soul, the Lord of unlimited valor, performed countless pastimes just as amazing as this one, O descendant of Bharata.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Śukadeva summarizes the stories about Kṛṣṇa in order to conclude the work quickly, fearing that Parīkṣit’s departure time was at hand. The stories are infinite since simultaneously he reveals unlimited pastimes. This was witnessed by Nārada. The cause is that Kṛṣṇa has unlimited powers (ananta-vīryasya), because he is the source of all other forms (paramātmanaḥ).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Such unlimited pastimes are beyond material conception, showing directly the unlimited powers of the Lord (adbhūtāni). Or the auspicious activities or powers are astonishing and unlimited since the Lord has unlimited power, since he is the antaryāmī (paramātmanaḥ), causing all actions at all times everywhere, and since he is Kṛṣṇa, svayam bhagavān, who appeared in the world to manifest his unlimited glories. His unlimited powers indicate that he is supreme Lord. O descendent of Bharata, you can understand this because you have been born in a great dynasty. It is not possible to relate all the Lord’s activities. You understand this.

Related values
Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Shanti (Peace / Tranquility)Kartavya (Duty / Responsibility)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva

One pastime in a sea of pastimes. The Bhāgavatam does not pretend this is the only Sutala-mission; Kṛṣṇa's vīryas are unending. The verse is a frame-marker: 'remember this is one wave; the ocean is ananta.'

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.85.59

↗
శ్రీసూత ఉవాచ య ఇదమనుశ‍ృణోతి శ్రావయేద్ వా మురారే- శ్చరితమమృతకీర్తేర్వర్ణితం వ్యాసపుత్రై: । జగదఘభిదలం తద్భ‍క్తసత్కర్ణపూరం భగవతి కృతచిత్తో యాతి తత్క్షేమధామ ॥ ౫౯ ॥
śrī-sūta uvāca
[shree-soota uvaacha]
ya idam anuśṛṇoti śrāvayed vā murāreś
[ya idam anushrinoti shraavayed vaa muraaresh]
caritam amṛta-kīrter varṇitaṁ vyāsa-putraiḥ
[charitam amrita-keerter varnitam vyaasa-putraih]
jagad-agha-bhid alaṁ tad-bhakta-sat-karṇa-pūraṁ
[jagad-agha-bhid alam tad-bhakta-sat-karna-pooram]
bhagavati kṛta-citto yāti tat-kṣema-dhāma
[bhagavati krita-chitto yaati tat-kshema-dhaama]
śrī - sūtaḥ uvāca — Śrī Sūta said (to the sages assembled at Naimiṣāraṇya, to whom he was repeating the conversation between Śukadeva Gosvāmī and Parīkṣit Mahārāja) yaḥ — whoever idam — this anuśṛṇoti — properly hears śrāvayet — causes others to hear vā — or murāreḥ — of Lord Kṛṣṇa, killer of the demon Mura caritam — pastime amṛta — deathless kīrteḥ — whose glories varṇitam — described vyāsa - putraiḥ — by the respected son of Vyāsadeva jagat — of the universe agha — the sins bhit — which (pastime) destroys alam — totally tat — His bhakta — for the devotees sat — transcendental karṇa - pūram — ornament for the ears bhagavati — on the Supreme Lord kṛta — fixing cittaḥ — his mind yāti — he goes tat — His kṣema — auspicious dhāma — to the personal abode .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-sūta uvāca
śrī - sūtaḥ uvāca
Śrī Sūta said (to the sages assembled at Naimiṣāraṇya, to whom he was repeating the conversation between Śukadeva Gosvāmī and Parīkṣit Mahārāja)
ya idam anuśṛṇoti śrāvayed vā murāreś
yaḥ
whoever
idam
this
anuśṛṇoti
properly hears
śrāvayet
causes others to hear
vā
or
murāreḥ
of Lord Kṛṣṇa, killer of the demon Mura
caritam amṛta-kīrter varṇitaṁ vyāsa-putraiḥ
caritam
pastime
amṛta
deathless
kīrteḥ
whose glories
varṇitam
described
vyāsa - putraiḥ
by the respected son of Vyāsadeva
jagad-agha-bhid alaṁ tad-bhakta-sat-karṇa-pūraṁ
jagat
of the universe
agha
the sins
bhit
which (pastime) destroys
alam
totally
tat
His
bhakta
for the devotees
sat
transcendental
karṇa - pūram
ornament for the ears
bhagavati kṛta-citto yāti tat-kṣema-dhāma
bhagavati
on the Supreme Lord
kṛta
fixing
cittaḥ
his mind
yāti
he goes
tat
His
kṣema
auspicious
dhāma
to the personal abode .
  • murāreḥ — of Murāri (Kṛṣṇa)
    Genitive of Murāri — 'enemy of Mura', the demon. A combat-name of Kṛṣṇa. Gauḍīyas: the same Kṛṣṇa who slew Mura tenderly returned six sons to Devakī. The hero and the lover are one person.
  • amṛta-kīrteḥ — of Him whose fame is eternal
    Compound: amṛta (deathless) + kīrti (fame). Bhagavān's reputation does not erode. To hear of Him is to drink amṛta directly through the ear-channel.
  • vyāsa-putraiḥ — by the son of Vyāsa (Śukadeva)
    Compound instrumental: Vyāsa + putra. The plural is honorific. Naming Śukadeva as the speaker authenticates the chapter — Gauḍīyas: Bhāgavata-paramparā is precisely this chain (Vyāsa → Śuka → Sūta → us).
  • bhakta-sat-karṇa-pūram — the ornament for the ears of the saintly devotees
    Compound: bhakta (devotee) + sat (true) + karṇa (ear) + pūra (filler, ornament). The chapter itself becomes karṇa-bhūṣaṇa — an earring of līlā. Śravaṇa as the first limb of bhakti is given its emblem.
  • kṣema-dhāma — the abode of all-auspiciousness
    Compound: kṣema (welfare, security) + dhāma (abode). The destination of one who hears or recites this pastime. Gauḍīyas: kṣema-dhāma here is the Lord's own dhāma — not generic heaven.
Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī said: This pastime enacted by Lord Murāri, whose fame is eternal, totally destroys the sins of the universe and serves as the transcendental ornament for His devotees’ ears. Anyone who carefully hears or narrates this pastime, as recounted by the venerable son of Vyāsa, will be able to fix his mind in meditation on the Supreme Lord and attain to the all-auspicious kingdom of God.

According to Śrīla Śrīdhara Svāmī, hearing the wonderful events of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s life destroys sins in a manner that is perfect ( alam ) because it is easy. Anyone can easily participate in this hearing, and those who become devoted to Kṛṣṇa always enjoy wearing on their ears the ornaments of topics concerning Him. Not only those who were present at the time of their occurrence, but also Śukadeva Gosvāmī, Sūta Gosvāmī, all who have heard since and everyone in the universe who will hear in the future — all are blessed by the continuous recital of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s transcendental glories. Thus end the purports of the humble servants of His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda to the Tenth Canto, Eighty-fifth Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled “Lord Kṛṣṇa Instructs Vasudeva and Retrieves Devakī’s Sons.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī said: This pastime enacted by Lord Murāri, whose fame is eternal, totally destroys the sins of the universe and serves as the transcendental ornament for His devotees' ears. Anyone who carefully hears or narrates this pastime, as recounted by the venerable son of Vyāsa, will be able to fix his mind in meditation on the Supreme Lord and attain to the all-auspicious kingdom of God.
Commentary

This verse speaks of the nectarean nature of Krsna, whose fame is nectar (amrta kirteh). Stories of Krsna destroy the sickness of repeated birth and death (jagad agha bhit). But for the devotees who have transcended birth and death, it is ornament in their ear.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Joyful at the collection of Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes as described by his most worshipable guru Śukadeva, Suta, satisfying the listeners with a summary by repeating the glories of the pastime, while giving prominent blessings, he makes it understood that the attainments that the associates of his pastimes attain is not astonishing, since it can be attained even by the listeners. Anyone (yaḥ) who constantly hears this pastime of Kṛṣṇa (idam)—what was previously described, even a little-- can fix his mind on Kṛṣṇa and attain him. Qualification is rejected. The person constantly (anu) hears the topic, because its nature is to produce taste by listening even once. The word vā is used along with anu to indicate that one should not commit offenses in order that one can attain the future result quickly. Or, if one has the ability, one should hear constantly for one’s own and others success. Its strength is described. Because this is the pastime of Kṛṣṇa whose fame is filled with blissful rasa (amṛta), Śukadeva has described them. When he did so, there was a special excellence. Pibantaṁ tvan-mukhāmbhoja-cyutaṁ hari-kathāmṛtam: I am drinking the nectar of topics about Kṛṣṇa, which is flowing from your lotus mouth. (SB 10.1.13) Therefore the topic destroys all sins of the universe and even all obstacles to bhakti. Thus the person’s heart becomes absorbed in Kṛṣṇa, the subject of the story. The person attains great happiness in this life. He also attains happiness in the next life. Kṛṣṇa’s eternal abode Dvārakā is most auspicious (kṣemam). Smṛtyāśeṣāśubha-haraṁ sarva-maṅgala-maṅgalam: it is the most auspicious of all auspicious places, and merely remembering it destroys all contamination. (SB 11.31.24) By hearing the story, the sādhakas gradually attain the result. The siddhas however immediately possess that result: the story is an eternal ear ornament for those devotees.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Seeing the brāhmaṇas astonished on hearing that the sons attained Vaikuṇṭha immediately, being merciful, Sūta states, “What to speak of the Lord’s brothers attaining that goal, others, by hearing about it, can attain the same goal.” Pleased with these words of Śukadeva, Sūta glorifies the activities of the Lord, while also glorifying Śukadeva. One who hears constantly (anu), without further qualification, or who constantly narrates this pastime of Kṛṣṇa, attains the supreme abode. The reason for constant hearing is given: the Lord has the sweetest fame, made of the highest blissful rasa (amṛta-kītrteḥ). Thus his pastimes are also the sweetest. Thus they cannot be given up. Or one hears methodically (anu). Murāri, the killer of Mura, is svayam bhagavān. Śukadeva described this story because Kṛṣṇa was famous for killing Mura, the commander of Naraka’s army. Or there is special rasa in relating this story. Hearing it from the mouth of devotees gives it special taste. Pibantaṁ tvan-mukhāmbhoja-cyutaṁ hari-kathāmṛtam: I am drinking the nectar of topics about Kṛṣṇa, which is flowing from your lotus mouth. (SB 10.1.13) The story destroys the suffering of saṁsāra, composed of unlimited prārabdha and aprāradha karmas without discrimination. The hearer or speaker can concentrate his mind on Kṛṣṇa, and thus attain great happiness in this world. Thus end the purports of the humble servants of His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda to the Tenth Canto, Eighty-fifth Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled "Lord Kṛṣṇa Instructs Vasudeva and Retrieves Devakī's Sons." 10.86: Arjuna Kidnaps Subhadrā, and Kṛṣṇa Blesses His Devotees verses: Summary, 1, 2-3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27-29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59 Chapter Summary This chapter describes how Arjuna kidnapped Subhadrā and how Lord Kṛṣṇa went to Mithilā to bless His devotees Bahulāśva and Śrutadeva. When King Parīkṣit desired to learn about the marriage of his grandmother, Subhadrā-devī, Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said, "While touring on pilgrimage, Arjuna heard that Lord Baladeva intended to give the hand of His sister Subhadrā to Duryodhana in marriage. Wanting to kidnap Subhadrā and marry her himself, Arjuna disguised himself as a renunciant and went to Dvārakā. So effective was the disguise that neither Balarāma nor any other resident of Dvārakā recognized him; rather, they all showed him the respect due a Vaiṣṇava mendicant. In this way the four months of the rainy season passed. One day Arjuna received an invitation to dine at Lord Balarāma's home. There he caught sight of Subhadrā and was immediately overwhelmed with desire for her. Subhadrā also desired to have Arjuna as her husband, and thus she glanced back at him shyly. A few days later, Subhadrā left the palace to participate in a chariot festival. Taking this opportunity, Arjuna abducted Subhadrā and defeated the Yādavas who tried to stop him. Lord Balarāma was at first greatly angered to hear of this, but when Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa and other family members pacified Him, He became joyful and sent the bride and groom off with elaborate wedding gifts." There was a brāhmaṇa devotee of Śrī Kṛṣṇa's named Śrutadeva, who lived in the city of Mithila. By the will of Providence, he could earn only barely enough to keep himself and his family alive. Still, he was always satisfied and spent all his time executing his religious duties. King Bahulāśva was another great devotee of the Lord residing in Mithilā. A member of the dynasty in which King Janaka had appeared, Bahulāśva ruled over the whole province of Videha, yet he remained as detached from material wealth as Śrutadeva. Pleased with the devotional attitude of both these great souls, Lord Kṛṣṇa went on His chariot to Mithilā to visit them, taking along Nārada and several other learned sages. The people of Mithila greeted the Lord and His saintly entourage with great delight. Bearing various gifts for Kṛṣṇa, they bowed down and offered obeisances to both Him and the sages. Bahulāśva and Śrutadeva both stepped forward and respectfully requested Śrī Kṛṣṇa to visit their homes. To satisfy both of them, the Lord expanded Himself and went to each of their homes simultaneously. They each worshiped Him suitably, offered prayers, washed His feet and then sprinkled themselves and all their family members with the wash water. Lord Kṛṣṇa then praised the sages who were with Him and glorified brāhmaṇas in general. He also imparted instructions to His hosts concerning devotional service. Understanding these instructions, both Śrutadeva and Bahulāśva honored the sages and Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa with single-minded devotion. Lord Kṛṣṇa then returned to Dvārakā.

Related values
Sthitaprajna (Steady Wisdom)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Discriminative WisdomAbhaya (Fearlessness)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)Ishvara Pranidhana (Surrender to God)
Related verses
Concepts
Guru

A story heard properly becomes an ornament in the ear and a destination in the mind. Sūta Gosvāmī signs off the chapter the way an artisan signs a jewel — naming the maker (Vyāsa-putra), naming the wearer (the devotee), and naming the result (kṣema-dhāma, the abode of all-auspiciousness).

📝 My note